sometime_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a now_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o restore_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v on_o still_o in_o our_o by-path_n therefore_o we_o may_v come_v and_o press_v it_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v favour_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o constant_a love_n and_o swear_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o 3._o he_o delight_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o wander_n luk._n 15._o 4_o 5._o the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v stray_v soul_n ezek._n 34._o 4._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o under-shepherd_n and_o rebuke_n they_o because_o they_o discharge_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o care_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4._o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o if_o humble_o seek_v to_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o we_o straggle_v sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o out_o of_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wolf_n christ_n will_v fetch_v we_o back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o mouth_n if_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o breach_n upon_o conscience_n he_o will_v heal_v that_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a if_o we_o be_v weak_a ready_a to_o straggle_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o more_o and_o more_o have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o more_o to_o go_v to_o he_o v._n here_o be_v caution_n take_v heed_n not_o to_o run_v into_o infirmity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o why_o they_o must_v be_v repent_v and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o wilfulness_n voluntary_o and_o allowed_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v undo_v again_o and_o necessary_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o david_n confess_v his_o error_n little_a sin_n allow_v and_o customary_o commit_v on_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o be_v not_o infirmity_n but_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n if_o you_o indulge_v iniquity_n you_o lose_v your_o claim_n as_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hazard_v this_o if_o you_o indulge_v your_o stray_a humour_n and_o consider_v even_o infirmity_n may_v cost_v we_o dear_a for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a reward_n yet_o usual_o god_n reduce_v we_o not_o by_o internal_a grace_n but_o by_o some_o smart_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o your_o duty_n by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n by_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o where_o the_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n only_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o root_a distemper_n than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v very_o sharp_a as_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o pray_v thrice_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o possible_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n some_o wrack_a pain_n 2_o cor._n 12._o though_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o release_v he_o but_o still_o keep_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v upon_o he_o so_o our_o straying_n will_v cost_v we_o dear_a to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v cost_v we_o repentance_n but_o they_o may_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n temporal_a displeasure_n again_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o little_a fail_n they_o may_v become_v grievous_a enormity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o you_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assistance_n the_o long_o and_o therefore_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v twenty_o select_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a dr._n thomas_n manton_n and_o since_o his_o death_n publish_v by_o dr._n william_n bates_n in_o quarto_fw-la also_o eighteen_o sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n contain_v the_o description_n rise_v growth_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n with_o caution_n and_o argument_n to_o establish_v christian_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o dr._n tho._n manton_n publish_v likewise_o by_o dr._n will._n bates_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o b._n aylmer_n in_o octavo_fw-la a._n funeral_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o excellent_a divine_a dr._n tho._n manton_n who_o decease_a october_n 18_o 1677._o by_o william_n bates_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o last_o public_a sermon_n dr._n manton_n preach_v in_o octavo_n all_o three_o print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n a._n able_a god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n p._n 548._o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o hatred_n p._n 1008_o absolution_n of_o god_n discharge_v the_o law_n conscience_n and_o satan_n p._n 39_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n p._n 316_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n before_o its_o answer_n p._n 166_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o p._n 725_o god_n accept_v no_o bodily_a service_n without_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n p._n 1045_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v 1._o broken_n 2._o renew_a 3._o purify_a by_o faith_n 4._o act_v by_o love_n p._n 1046_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n short_o p._n 572._o 39_o 457_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v p._n 447_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n p._n 138_o acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a duty_n reason_n use_v of_o it_o p._n 445_o 446_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v justice_n may_v expect_v mercy_n p._n 511_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o affliction_n due_a to_o god_n spirit_n p._n 465_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v p._n 509_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n and_o acquittance_n from_o hypocrisy_n p._n 61_o act_v they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o god_n act_n under_o he_o p._n 223_o action_n a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n then_o word_n p._n 10_o action_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 32_o action_n not_o only_o require_v but_o good_a principle_n p._n 859_o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n sit_v we_o for_o duty_n p._n 160_o activity_n in_o duty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n p._n 935_o actual_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n require_v p._n 707_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o habitual_a p._n 313_o uses_n of_o actual_a grace_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n receive_v 2._o to_o excite_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o operation_n 4._o to_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n p._n 779._o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n on_o three_o account_n p._n 779._o 242_o actual_a think_v of_o god_n a_o eminent_a duty_n at_o certain_a season_n p._n 1055_o adam_n vide_fw-la man._n admonition_n impatience_n under_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o pride_n p._n 521_o advantage_n that_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v over_o we_o p._n 76_o advantage_n by_o god_n first_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 1._o inclination_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a action_n 3._o power_n to_o do_v good_a p._n 241._o 242._o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n reprove_v p._n 342_o affection_n twofold_a 1._o affection_n of_o aversation_n 2._o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n p._n 2._o 680._o 1006_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o keep_n it_o p._n 10._o 34._o god_n delight_v in_o they_o p._n 246_o affection_n easy_o bribe_v p._n 450_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n not_o good_a p._n
become_v one_o hearty_o devote_v to_o god_n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o etc._n etc._n he_o will_v willing_o return_v to_o his_o creators_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o with_o what_o be_v make_v by_o he_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o oblige_v as_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o live_v in_o a_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o this_o work_n mark_v this_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n he_o do_v not_o beg_v his_o own_o comfort_n but_o ability_n for_o service_n that_o he_o may_v so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v as_o to_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v repentance_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n more_o than_o to_o our_o comfort_n act_v 2._o 21._o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o that_o soul_n that_o rather_o seek_v obedience_n than_o comfort_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o resolve_a will_n and_o purpose_n to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o his_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o redemption_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o to_o favour_v and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o service_n again_o heb._n 9_o 14._o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n he_o die_v to_o weaken_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o impotency_n that_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v and_o serve_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o have_v renew_v influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o god_n permit_v the_o lapse_n and_o fall_v of_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o he_o as_o needy_a creature_n and_o take_v all_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n man_n great_a error_n which_o occasion_v his_o fall_n be_v that_o he_o will_v live_v alone_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o own_o happiness_n we_o greedy_o catch_v at_o that_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o in_o a_o bless_a conformity_n but_o a_o curse_a selfsufficiency_n man_n will_v be_v his_o own_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o at_o god_n find_v gen._n 3._o 22._o the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v as_o a_o independent_a be_v well_o then_o to_o cure_v this_o god_n will_v reduce_v he_o to_o a_o utter_a necessity_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a dependence_n and_o may_v come_v as_o a_o beggarly_a indigent_a creature_n expect_v all_o from_o god_n put_v no_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n nor_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o sanctification_n gal._n 2._o 19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n under_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedidence_n drive_v they_o to_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o tend_v to_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 6._o god_n bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o this_o matth._n 19_o 26._o with_o man_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a well_o then_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v our_o impotency_n we_o be_v at_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o lie_v obvious_a to_o his_o grace_n 4._o it_o imply_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n when_o not_o satisfy_v with_o common_a benefit_n david_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o natural_a be_v but_o seek_v after_o a_o spiritual_a be_v what_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o but_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n thus_o we_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o receive_v grace_n a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o fall_a man_n who_o be_v turn_v rebel_n against_o god_n and_o a_o traitor_n to_o his_o maker_n who_o be_v impatient_a and_o self-willed_a and_o all_o for_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n psal._n 2._o 3._o well_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n set_v upon_o duty_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o next_o step_n the_o three_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o impotency_n now_o this_o four_o a_o desire_n of_o grace_n such_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v matth._n 5._o 6._o these_o open_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v in_o his_o grace_n come_v as_o creature_n earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v your_o creators_n will_n and_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o will_v god_n refuse_v you_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o creature_n teach_v i_o to_o serve_v thou_o who_o be_v my_o creator_n 5._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o plea_n a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o this_o plea_n be_v use_v psal._n 145._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n till_o by_o their_o impenitency_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o the_o first_o battery_n which_o satan_n lay_v to_o man_n heart_n tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a gen._n 3._o 5._o do_v not_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o as_o if_o god_n envy_v their_o happiness_n this_o the_o devil_n will_v instill_v to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o he_o we_o frighten_v ourselves_o away_o from_o he_o by_o entertain_v needless_a jealousy_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v our_o destruction_n or_o delight_v in_o it_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v a_o poor_a soul_n that_o lie_v submissive_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o be_v grieve_v he_o can_v no_o better_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o the_o man_n that_o have_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n neglect_v his_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 24_o 25._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o austere_a master_n therefore_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n that_o be_v the_o legalism_n and_o carnal_a bondage_n that_o be_v in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o full_a of_o jealousy_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mighty_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v our_o duty_n the_o use_n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o creature_n to_o beg_v relief_n and_o help_n for_o your_o soul_n this_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o case_n 1._o to_o the_o scrupulous_a who_o be_v upon_o regenerate_v that_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o you_o can_v call_v god_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o own_v he_o as_o a_o creator_n come_v to_o he_o as_o one_o that_o form_v you_o your_o desire_n be_v to_o return_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o believer_n when_o under_o desertion_n and_o god_n appear_v against_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o all_o god_n dispensation_n seem_v to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n yet_o come_v to_o he_o as_o the_o creator_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n if_o you_o can_v plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v make_v with_o believer_n plead_v the_o covenant_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n isa._n 54._o 9_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o i_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v over_o the_o earth_n so_o have_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a
affliction_n again_o when_o judgement_n be_v on_o ourselves_o when_o god_n come_v near_a to_o we_o and_o begin_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v relent_v present_o to_o be_v sin_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o brand_n upon_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 22._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v yet_o trespass_n more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o king_n ahaz_n if_o we_o keep_v our_o pride_n luxury_n vanity_n wantonness_n still_o our_o avarice_n coldness_n in_o religion_n sabbath-prophanation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v by_o all_o our_o affliction_n to_o fear_n god_n the_o more_o such_o a_o brand_n will_v he_o put_v upon_o we_o yea_o our_o judgement_n will_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a as_o when_o the_o child_n be_v stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a the_o father_n redouble_v his_o stroke_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o beg_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o rod_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a by_o all_o his_o correction_n numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n so_o if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v displease_v and_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o triumph_n over_o the_o fall_v and_o declaim_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o we_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v from_o every_o judgement_n execute_v though_o upon_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o say_v well_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o insult_a over_o and_o upbraid_v other_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o afflict_a condition_n be_v asin_n which_o god_n can_v endure_v and_o will_v certain_o punish_v prov._n 17._o 5._o and_o he_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o calamity_n shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a if_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n find_v they_o out_o we_o shall_v be_v tender_a to_o they_o prov._n 24._o 17_o 18._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o some_o read_v it_o et_fw-la convertat_fw-la iram_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la he_o turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o thou_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o thou_o hate_v for_o a_o christian_a shall_v hate_v no_o body_n but_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o evil_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o hate_v they_o however_o we_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o forgive_a they_o as_o not_o when_o he_o fall_v so_o not_o when_o he_o stumble_v not_o at_o lesser_a evil_n that_o befall_v they_o many_o will_v say_v they_o do_v not_o wish_v their_o destruction_n but_o a_o little_a evil_n they_o can_v be_v glad_a of_o which_o show_v how_o rare_a true_a piety_n be_v god_n will_v give_v he_o like_o advantage_n against_o thou_o as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o naaman_n do_v cleave_v to_o gehazi_n david_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o weep_v and_o fast_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 11_o 12._o therefore_o to_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o torment_n of_o other_o be_v no_o holy_a affection_n job_n disclaim_v it_o job_n 31._o 29._o if_o i_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o or_o lift_v up_o myself_o when_o evil_o find_v he_o neither_o have_v i_o suffer_v my_o mouth_n to_o sin_n by_o wish_v a_o curse_n to_o his_o soul._n revenge_n be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n but_o such_o a_o disposition_n as_o that_o can_v or_o shall_v not_o find_v room_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o evidence_n his_o integrity_n job_n produce_v this_o vindication_n though_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v our_o worst_a enemy_n and_o shall_v have_v spirit_n steep_v in_o bitterness_n and_o wormwood_n against_o we_o yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o a_o enemy_n yea_o to_o mourn_v at_o their_o fall_n become_v we_o more_o if_o we_o will_v act_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o fear_v because_o of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n therefore_o this_o old_a leven_a of_o malice_n and_o revenge_n must_v be_v purge_v out_o this_o be_v inward_o delight_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v consider_v either_o i_o myself_o be_o like_o he_o or_o worse_o or_o better_a than_o he_o if_o better_a who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v if_o worse_a thou_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_n thou_o be_v spare_v and_o to_o fear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o therefore_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v according_a to_o his_o word_n lactantius_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la metuitur_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la quod_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la colitur_fw-la if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v it_o be_v contemn_v and_o if_o god_n be_v contemn_v he_o can_v be_v worship_v sermon_n cxxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 121._o i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o my_o oppressor_n here_o be_v i._o david_n plea_n ii_o his_o prayer_n i._o his_o plea_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n defensio_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la say_v ambrose_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o boast_n or_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o just_a defence_n it_o be_v no_o plead_n of_o merit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o debtor_n but_o a_o assert_v of_o his_o innocency_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n and_o justitia_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o any_o one_o be_v engage_v we_o may_v propound_v the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o appeal_v to_o he_o how_o innocent_o we_o suffer_v when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o plead_v the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o person_n as_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o legal_a qualification_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v well_o then_o david_n plead_v the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o right_a behaviour_n therein_o they_o can_v condemn_v he_o of_o any_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o oppress_v he_o therefore_o he_o plead_v lord_n thou_o know_v where_o the_o right_n lie_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o slander_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o for_o my_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o to_o do_v just_a and_o right_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o forward_o to_o mischief_n i_o have_v â—…one_v they_o no_o wrong_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n of_o my_o righteousness_n psal._n 4._o 1._o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v protect_v by_o god_n must_v look_v that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o handle_v that_o cause_n well_o otherwise_o we_o make_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n cross_n not_o christ_n that_o we_o take_v up_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o david_n express_v his_o innocency_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n these_o two_o word_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o scripture_n when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o psal._n 33._o 5._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n over_o all_o israel_n muis_n distinguish_v they_o thus_o judicium_fw-la adversus_fw-la sceleratos_fw-la justitia_fw-la erga_fw-la bonos_fw-es judgement_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a justice_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a beside_o that_o david_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o poor_a oppress_a man_n the_o word_n will_v hardly_o admit_v of_o that_o notion_n some_o think_v they_o be_v only_o put_v to_o increase_v the_o sense_n i_o have_v do_v judgement_n just_o exact_o i_o suppose_v the_o one_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v right_a that_o be_v judgement_n a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o so_o that_o judgement_n be_v a_o do_v of_o what_o we_o know_v a_o act_n according_a to_o receive_a light_n ezek._n 18._o 5._o do_v that_o which_o
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
the_o way_n which_o god_n propound_v be_v prepossess_v with_o carnal_a fancy_n it_o be_v count_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o strait_n conflict_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v more_o prejudices_fw-la lie_n against_o the_o mean_n than_o the_o end_n therefore_o out_o of_o despair_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o carnal_a choice_n as_o person_n disappoint_v in_o a_o match_n take_v the_o next_o offer_n since_o they_o can_v have_v god_n happiness_n they_o resolve_v to_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o present_a thing_n iii_o our_o mistake_n about_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o dear_a god_n be_v very_o jealous_a of_o what_o we_o make_v our_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o blast_v the_o carnal_a choice_n those_o that_o will_v try_v experiment_n smart_n for_o it_o in_o the_o issue_n solomon_n come_v home_o by_o weeping-cross_a eccles._n 1._o 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n and_o a_o large_a estate_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n to_o extract_v happiness_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o more_o artificial_a way_n than_o brutish_a sot_n that_o mere_o act_v according_a to_o lust_n and_o appetite_n eccl._n 2._o 1._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v thou_o with_o mirth_n therefore_o enjoy_v pleasure_n and_o behold_v this_o also_o be_v vanity_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o pleasure_n not_o mere_o upon_o sensual_a but_o curious_a and_o artificial_a aim_n yet_o find_v his_o heart_n secret_o withdraw_v from_o god_n whoever_o make_v trial_n will_v either_o run_v into_o utter_a mischief_n or_o must_v come_v home_o again_o by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n and_o so_o they_o learn_v it_o and_o dear_o to_o their_o cost_n use_v let_v we_o study_v this_o point_n well_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v up_o with_o a_o false_a happiness_n or_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o temporal_a enjoyment_n as_o height_n of_o honour_n abundance_n of_o riches_n favour_n of_o great_a man_n etc._n etc._n thing_n useful_a in_o their_o sphere_n and_o beneficial_a to_o sweeten_v and_o comfort_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v place_v his_o happiness_n in_o god_n pleasure_n be_v enjoy_v they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v be_v love_v they_o defile_v be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o they_o can_v satisfy_v because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o uncertainty_n they_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o conscience_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n happy_a must_v bear_v a_o thorough_a proportion_n with_o all_o the_o want_n desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o conscience_n and_o heart_n and_o all_o may_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o but_o alas_o these_o thing_n can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n and_o contentment_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o till_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a but_o beside_o their_o low_a use_n consider_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o enjoyment_n nothing_o can_v give_v we_o solid_a peace_n but_o what_o do_v make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a these_o flower_n wither_v in_o our_o hand_n while_o we_o smell_v at_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a possession_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o fear_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 30_o 31._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n that_o they_o that_o buy_v shall_v have_v such_o remiss_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o a_o man_n must_v look_v for_o change_n and_o lay_v forth_o for_o several_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n sure_o every_o man_n be_v vanity_n selah_n like_a glass_n brittle_a when_o most_o glister_a 2._o be_v inordinate_o love_v they_o defile_v there_o be_v not_o only_a gall_n but_o poison_n in_o they_o they_o can_v make_v we_o better_o but_o may_v easy_o make_v we_o worse_o as_o they_o defile_v and_o draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o lusts._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n 3._o be_v lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v abase_v as_o well_o as_o to_o abound_v his_o abundance_n make_v his_o case_n the_o more_o miserable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o go_v back_o a_o degree_n or_o two_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o more_o we_o make_v they_o our_o happiness_n when_o lose_v they_o increase_v our_o trouble_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v against_o the_o true_a happiness_n man_n think_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o live_v without_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v what_o they_o please_v without_o restraint_n but_o to_o be_v always_o in_o bond_n and_o hold_v under_o the_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o count_v unreasonable_a and_o grievous_a psal._n 2._o 3._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o in_o study_v of_o this_o point_n 1._o lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o understanding_n pro._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n god_n can_v only_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o who_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v 2._o take_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n will_v deceive_v you_o blessedness_n be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v only_o be_v find_v out_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o that_o a_o poor_a godly_a man_n who_o be_v count_v the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o that_o the_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n shall_v be_v poor_a blind_a miserable_a and_o naked_a be_v a_o paradox_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o have_v only_o the_o light_n of_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n to_o judge_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o sight_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 3._o wait_v for_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o draw_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n many_o time_n we_o be_v doctrinal_o right_a in_o point_n of_o blessedness_n but_o not_o practical_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o mere_a notion_n but_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n easy_a to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n and_o what_o unstable_a foundation_n they_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o rest_v on_o but_o to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n many_o a_o man_n who_o stand_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o ancestor_n will_v say_v ah_o how_o foolish_a be_v they_o to_o waste_v their_o time_n and_o strength_n in_o pleasure_n and_o in_o hunt_v after_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o esteem_v and_o favour_n with_o man_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v the_o word_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o promise_n make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o of_o god_n take_v care_n of_o they_o in_o short_a god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 84._o 11._o there_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n adopt_v and_o take_v into_o covenant_n look_v round_o about_o the_o covenant_n look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o support_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o now_o because_o of_o this_o comfort_n they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o quicken_v their_o desire_n 3._o to_o supply_v and_o strengthen_v we_o it_o be_v our_o food_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a languish_a christian_a will_n a_o man_n be_v that_o do_v not_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o strengthen_v he_o against_o corruption_n quicken_v he_o in_o duty_n and_o give_v success_n in_o conflict_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o choice_a weapon_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o act_v 20._o 32._o if_o our_o heart_n be_v dead_a in_o prayer_n here_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n to_o strike_v upon_o the_o rock_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v long_o and_o desire_v to_o get_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n 2._o consider_v what_o benefit_n you_o will_v have_v by_o these_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n it_o will_v keep_v up_o our_o diligence_n and_o will_v make_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o desire_n do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n dig_v for_o knowledge_n be_v tedious_a but_o the_o end_n sweeten_v it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o success_n therein_o god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o that_o satisfy_v the_o gape_n of_o the_o young_a raven_n will_v these_o desire_n a_o strong_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o move_v god_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o if_o this_o desire_n be_v painful_a yet_o it_o be_v salutary_a and_o healthful_a to_o the_o soul._n in_o this_o sickness_n there_o be_v health_n in_o this_o weakness_n there_o be_v strength_n in_o this_o thirst_n comfort_n and_o in_o this_o hunger_n satisfaction_n for_o mean_n 1._o get_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n valuation_n and_o esteem_n precede_v desire_v wicked_a man_n that_o value_n themselves_o by_o carnal_a comfort_n their_o soul_n run_v out_o with_o vehement_a longing_n that_o way_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o value_v himself_o by_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n by_o knowledge_n grace_n subjection_n to_o god_n that_o count_v these_o his_o great_a benefit_n his_o main_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n have_v a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o end_n poor_a low-spirited_a creature_n that_o value_v themselves_o by_o the_o plenty_n of_o external_a accommodation_n they_o will_v never_o feel_v this_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n prov._n 8._o 10._o receive_v instruction_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n 2._o let_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v be_v longing_n after_o he_o this_o will_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n upon_o all_o occasion_n a_o lively_a christian_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o must_v have_v the_o word_n by_o he_o to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o as_o he_o that_o labour_v hard_a must_v have_v his_o meal_n or_o else_o he_o will_v faint_v and_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o labour_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o loose_a profession_n and_o so_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o food_n have_v not_o this_o hunger_a longing_n desire_v after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n paint_a fire_n need_v no_o fuel_n a_o dead_a formal_a profession_n be_v easy_o keep_v up_o but_o a_o man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o much_o exercise_v to_o godliness_n be_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n sermon_n xxii_o psal._n cxix_o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v beg_v divine_a illumination_n that_o his_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n he_o back_v that_o petition_n with_o three_o argument_n the_o 1._o be_v take_v from_o his_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n break_v etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o david_n be_v he_o have_v not_o only_o some_o faint_a and_o languid_a motion_n towards_o holy_a thing_n but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a affection_n of_o heart_n my_o heart_n even_o break_v for_o the_o longing_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n here_o be_v the_o three_o reason_n open_v my_o eye_n why_o because_o err_v from_o the_o commandment_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v we_o under_o god_n curse_n which_o will_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o have_v be_v ever_o some_o that_o oppose_v god_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v blast_v by_o god_n he_o have_v always_o vindicate_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n by_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o his_o justice_n upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a we_o shall_v not_o let_v pass_n god_n judgement_n without_o profit_n but_o the_o more_o the_o law_n be_v own_v from_o heaven_n the_o more_o entire_o shall_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o therefore_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o david_n beg_v for_o light_n direction_n and_o strength_n for_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o lord_n teach_v i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o come_v under_o the_o rebuke_n of_o thy_o anger_n some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o two_o distinct_a sentence_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a and_o then_o curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o with_o our_o read_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o insist_v upon_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o term_n that_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n the_o proud_a so_o common_o call_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 15._o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a yea_o they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o 2._o the_o instance_n and_o discovery_n of_o their_o pride_n they_o err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o evil_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o be_v curse_v though_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o present_o punish_v yet_o they_o be_v all_o curse_a and_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v 4._o the_o begun-execution_n of_o this_o curse_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v they_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o destroy_v psal._n 6._o 1._o rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n neither_o chasten_v i_o in_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n the_o point_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o do_v err_v from_o god_n commandment_n for_o so_o be_v the_o description_n here_o the_o proud_a have_v err_v etc._n etc._n 2._o these_o proud_a one_o they_o be_v curse_v those_o that_o continue_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o be_v also_o rebuke_v that_o be_v not_o only_o threaten_v but_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v sure_o execute_v in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v begin_v many_o time_n and_o in_o part_n execute_v but_o in_o the_o next_o full_o and_o sore_o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o proud_a creature_n be_v those_o that_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o err_v then_o of_o pride_n first_o of_o err_v from_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o a_o err_a out_o of_o obstinacy_n 1._o a_o err_a out_o of_o frailty_n and_o so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n and_o again_o
power_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v you_o may_v judge_v it_o unseasonable_a but_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_a you_o can_v tell_v consider_v the_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seasonable_a now_o but_o what_o use_n shall_v we_o now_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o bless_v god_n when_o he_o give_v religious_a ruler_n and_o such_o as_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n isa._n 49._o 23._o and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nursing-fathers_n and_o queen_n thy_o nursing-mothers_n god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o weak_a and_o his_o people_n like_o little_a child_n have_v need_v to_o be_v nurse_v up_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o defence_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n now_o when_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o do_v afford_v patronage_n and_o protection_n it_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o who_o hand_n their_o heart_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o by_o we_o because_o of_o the_o iron_n yoke_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o those_o hard_a taskmaster_n under_o which_o we_o former_o groan_v we_o have_v our_o own_o discontent_n as_o well_o as_o former_a age_n but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o shall_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o none_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o a_o blessing_n as_o we_o can_v enough_o acknowledge_v and_o do_v sufficient_o countervail_v other_o inconvenience_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sour_a our_o spirit_n into_o a_o unthankful_a frame_n by_o dwell_v too_o much_o upon_o our_o discontent_n and_o private_a dissatisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o draw_v against_o religion_n when_o god_n mean_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o a_o nation_n he_o usual_o dispense_v it_o by_o their_o magistrate_n if_o good_a than_o he_o put_v wisdom_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v or_o government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o gracious_a when_o he_o mean_v evil_a he_o send_v they_o evil_a magistrate_n isa._n 19_o 4._o the_o egyptian_n will_v i_o give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a lord_n and_o a_o fierce_a king_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o when_o good_a governor_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o a_o presage_n of_o good_a 2._o to_o pity_v those_o who_o case_n it_o be_v that_o prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o suffer_v not_o by_o immediate_a and_o direct_a passion_n we_o shall_v suffer_v by_o way_n of_o fellow-feeling_n and_o compassion_n it_o be_v charge_v as_o a_o great_a crime_n that_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6._o 6._o compare_v with_o the_o first_o verse_n it_o may_v be_v use_v proverbial_o as_o the_o butler_n forget_v joseph_n when_o he_o be_v well_o at_o court_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v eat_v bread_n and_o little_a regard_n the_o affliction_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o literal_o because_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n be_v carry_v captive_a by_o tiglath_n pilesar_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sympathize_v with_o they_o propter_fw-la confractionem_fw-la joseph_n for_o the_o breach_n make_v upon_o joseph_n god_n lay_v affliction_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o people_n to_o try_v the_o sympathy_n of_o other_o as_o on_o protestant_n in_o poland_n the_o emperor_n dominion_n savoy_n some_o part_n of_o france_n and_o elsewhere_o 3._o to_o be_v the_o more_o strict_a and_o holy_a and_o improve_v this_o good_a day_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n they_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n act_v 9_o 33._o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o passive_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n our_o active_a obedience_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o cheerful_o perform_v now_o where_o be_v it_o so_o our_o father_n be_v suffer_v more_o willing_o for_o christ_n than_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o our_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n will_v cost_v we_o more_o in_o get_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o service_n oh_o let_v we_o not_o abuse_v this_o rest_n we_o have_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n or_o to_o vain_a contention_n as_o green_a timber_n warp_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sunshine_n the_o contention_n of_o the_o pastor_n say_v eusebius_n do_v usher_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v dioclesian_n persecution_n 4._o here_o be_v caution_n and_o a_o word_n of_o counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n that_o now_o be_v meet_v together_o and_o sit_v in_o council_n oh_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n that_o be_v do_v not_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o that_o will_v leave_v thing_n at_o a_o strange_a loose_a and_o disorder_n certain_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v secure_v and_o the_o peace_n keep_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o civil_a interest_n but_o whilst_o they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o those_o swarm_n of_o libertine_n be_v public_o tolerate_v which_o every_o day_n increase_v in_o number_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o again_o the_o great_a security_n of_o magistrate_n lie_v in_o a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o only_o receive_v value_n from_o religion_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thing_n civil_a but_o now_o whilst_o you_o interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o contradict_v or_o undermine_v god_n interest_n and_o be_v not_o court_v by_o any_o prepossession_n of_o your_o own_o or_o the_o crafty_a insinuation_n of_o other_o to_o oppress_v by_o your_o sentence_n and_o suffrage_n those_o that_o fear_n god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o magistrate_n interpose_v in_o religion_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o by_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o strict_a and_o more_o severe_a way_n of_o godliness_n what_o by_o private_a whisper_n and_o subtle_a disguise_n man_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o oppose_v christ_n kingdom_n cause_n and_o people_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v wary_a as_o they_o will_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o place_n and_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n to_o go_v upon_o sure_a clear_a ground_n you_o be_v to_o promote_v christ_n service_n otherwise_o you_o will_v be_v answerable_a for_o your_o neglect_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o do_v god_n service_n you_o subvert_v not_o his_o interest_n and_o so_o you_o be_v answerable_a for_o your_o mistake_n to_o deal_v more_o particular_o will_v be_v a_o diversion_n i_o only_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o warning_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o consult_v with_o those_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n where_o your_o duty_n lie_v ii_o david_n remedy_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n doct._n the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o heart_n from_o trouble_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n of_o power_n and_o place_n be_v by_o serious_a consult_v with_o god_n word_n because_o the_o time_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o large_a prosecution_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o force_n of_o this_o clause_n in_o three_o proposition_n 1._o a_o holy_a divertisement_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ease_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o thought_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a altogether_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o sorrow_n a_o diversion_n be_v a_o prudent_a course_n david_n do_v not_o mere_o sit_v down_o and_o bemoan_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o condition_n and_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n but_o run_v to_o the_o word_n as_o husbandman_n when_o their_o ground_n be_v overflow_v by_o water_n make_v ditch_n and_o water-furrow_n to_o carry_v it_o away_o so_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o
will_v he_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v god_n mind_n in_o every_o particular_a case_n psal._n 119._o 161._o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o to_o balk_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o great_a terror_n to_o he_o great_a than_o all_o other_o danger_n now_o such_o a_o man_n be_v less_o apt_a to_o misearry_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o impetuous_a bent_n of_o carnal_a affection_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o so_o be_v rather_o sway_v by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n than_o of_o carnal_a concernment_n many_o time_n the_o doubtfulness_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o of_o conflict_n between_o lust_n and_o knowledge_n our_o light_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o interest_n otherwise_o we_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o decide_v our_o case_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o he_o that_o will_v fain_o know_v god_n mind_n in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n will_v direct_v the_o 2._o qualification_n be_v the_o meek_a psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n by_o the_o meek_a be_v mean_v a_o man_n humble_a that_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n whatever_o condition_n he_o shall_v appoint_v this_o man_n god_n in_o his_o word_n will_v teach_v and_o direct_v the_o 3._o qualification_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n prov._n 5._o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o unto_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n o_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o this_o spiritual_a idolatry_n of_o make_v his_o bosom_n to_o be_v his_o oracle_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v his_o councillor_n when_o he_o do_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o spirit_n humble_o and_o entire_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n than_o he_o shall_v see_v a_o clear_a direction_n what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v you_o have_v another_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 143._o 8._o cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o o_o when_o a_o man_n go_v every_o morning_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profess_v to_o god_n in_o the_o poverty_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o guide_v his_o way_n for_o that_o day_n than_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v walk_v so_o psal._n 25._o 4_o 5._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n what_o be_v his_o argument_n on_o thou_o do_v i_o wait_v all_o the_o day_n when_o you_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n undertake_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v you_o 4._o obedience_n or_o christian_a practice_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n that_o make_v you_o capable_a for_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o this_o opinion_n or_o that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n mind_n when_o there_o be_v plausible_a pretence_n on_o every_o side_n he_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o his_o light_n he_o that_o do_v not_o search_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o out_o of_o a_o through_o resolution_n to_o obey_v and_o submit_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n whatever_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v the_o way_n in_o time_n of_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a uncertainty_n he_o that_o will_v say_v as_o a_o famous_a german_a divine_a if_o we_o have_v six_o hundred_o neck_n let_v we_o submit_v they_o all_o to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n how_o contrary_a soever_o to_o his_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v know_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sermon_n xxvi_o psal._n cxix_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o agree_v to_o all_o time_n and_o condition_n of_o believer_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o direction_n in_o the_o way_n to_o get_v true_a happiness_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o suitable_a affection_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v what_o use_n the_o word_n have_v in_o each_o special_a condition_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n david_n do_v often_o change_v state_n but_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n never_o change_v here_o be_v 1._o a_o representation_n of_o david_n case_n 2._o his_o supplication_n or_o petition_n thereupon_o wherein_o 1_o the_o request_n itself_o 2._o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o 1._o the_o representation_n of_o david_n case_n my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n the_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a express_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n or_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n 1._o the_o depth_n of_o his_o misery_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n overcome_v in_o battle_n or_o mortal_o wound_v and_o tumble_v in_o the_o dust_n or_o to_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o psal._n 22._o 15._o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n sure_o we_o be_v the_o expression_n import_v the_o extremity_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n either_o as_o a_o man_n dead_a or_o near_a death_n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n and_o so_o the_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o a_o man_n prostrate_a and_o grovel_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v their_o posture_n of_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o any_o great_a calamity_n befall_v they_o joseph_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 7._o as_o when_o herod_n agrippa_n die_v they_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n weep_v the_o same_o allusion_n be_v psal._n 44._o 25._o our_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o unto_o the_o dust_n our_o belly_n cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n suitable_o to_o which_o allusion_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pavement_n and_o we_o read_v in_o theodoret_n that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n when_o reprove_v by_o ambrose_n for_o the_o slaughter_n at_o thessalonica_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n use_v these_o word_n adhaesit_fw-la pavimento_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v then_o that_o in_o his_o deject_a condition_n he_o will_v lie_v prostrate_a at_o god_n foot_n as_o a_o poor_a supplicant_n and_o die_v there_o the_o point_n be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v have_v such_o great_a affliction_n bring_v upon_o they_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v even_o cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n these_o affliction_n may_v respect_v their_o inward_a or_o outward_a condition_n 1._o their_o inward_a condition_n and_o so_o through_o grief_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v into_o the_o grave_n that_o trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o usual_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n see_v heman_n complaint_n psal._n 88_o from_o v_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 7._o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v nigh_o unto_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o count_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v that_o lie_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n it_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o vehemency_n that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v long_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n little_o differ_v from_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o damn_a so_o
the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perversion_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interpreter_n of_o another_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pronounce_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o disorder_n so_o when_o the_o tongue_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o the_o man_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o deordination_n 3._o we_o resemble_v satan_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o lie_v and_o we_o resemble_v god_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n falshood_n be_v the_o devil_n character_n joh._n 8._o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o lie_n as_o jubal_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o that_o play_v upon_o the_o harp_n the_o first_o inventor_n and_o herein_o we_o most_o resemble_v satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o a_o man_n resemble_v god_n so_o much_o as_o in_o truth_n truth_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o tit._n 1._o 2._o that_o he_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n nor_o command_v we_o to_o lie_v god_n have_v command_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v sinful_a as_o to_o kill_v another_o man_n as_o abraham_n to_o slay_v his_o son_n to_o take_v away_o the_o good_n of_o other_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n spoil_v the_o egyptian_n of_o their_o jewel_n but_o god_n can_v lie_v it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 24_o 25._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n then_o present_o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wherefore_o that_o be_v from_o your_o regeneration_n when_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o you_o so_o the_o same_o col._n 3._o 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o guile_n in_o they_o habituate_v guile_n be_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v deceitful_a the_o new_a man_n be_v frame_v to_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o god_n never_o dispense_v with_o this_o precept_n he_o have_v upon_o special_a occasion_n dispense_v with_o other_o command_n but_o never_o with_o the_o nine_o with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o the_o second_o in_o hezekiah_n passover_n but_o a_o man_n must_v not_o lie_v for_o god_n job_n 13._o 7_o 8_o 9_o because_o this_o commandment_n have_v more_o in_o it_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o immutable_a perfection_n of_o god_n than_o other_o 5._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nothing_o be_v more_o odious_a we_o love_v a_o just_a and_o true_a man_n one_o that_o be_v without_o guile_n we_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v count_v the_o great_a disgrace_n we_o revenge_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v count_v a_o base_a thing_n to_o lie_v why_o because_o it_o come_v from_o fear_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o deceit_n both_o which_o argue_v baseness_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gallantry_n of_o a_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o guilty_a of_o it_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n micajah_n tell_v zedekiah_n of_o his_o lie_a spirit_n he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n 1_o king_n 22._o 23._o so_o man_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o lie_n we_o count_v it_o a_o shameful_a sin_n among_o man_n the_o old_a persian_n have_v such_o a_o great_a respect_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o that_o be_v three_o time_n take_v with_o a_o lie_n be_v never_o more_o to_o speak_v in_o public_a upon_o penalty_n of_o death_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o hate_v that_o most_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n there_o be_v six_o thing_n god_n hate_v and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n be_v one_o of_o they_o twice_o it_o be_v mention_v prov._n 6._o 17._o 19_o and_o prov._n 12._o 22._o lie_v lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n now_o certain_o because_o god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hate_v it_o to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a friendship_n god_n hate_v it_o therefore_o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v it_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o come_v to_o shame_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v express_o threaten_v to_o punish_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n psal._n 5._o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v and_o prov._n 19_o 5._o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n shall_v not_o escape_v god_n will_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a for_o human_a society_n the_o first_o remarkable_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v for_o a_o lie_n act_v 5._o 5._o yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o draw_v down_o public_a and_o national_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 4._o 2._o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v therefore_o do_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o when_o god_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o people_n how_o they_o shall_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n zech._n 8._o 16_o 17._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o man_n have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o speech_n when_o a_o people_n bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o mind_v not_o to_o perform_v or_o wilful_o do_v not_o perform_v they_o be_v ripe_a for_o a_o judgement_n and_o so_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v rev._n 21._o 27._o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o rev._n 21._o 8._o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n use_v o_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o lie_a and_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n let_v our_o word_n consent_v with_o our_o mind_n and_o our_o mind_n agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o a_o lie_n be_v most_o odious_a to_o god_n a_o proud_a look_n and_o a_o lie_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a that_o love_v god_n shall_v he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n so_o express_o hate_v will_v you_o rush_v upon_o the_o pike_n kick_v against_o the_o prick_n and_o run_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o lie_a tongue_n shall_v not_o escape_v nay_o god_n reckon_v upon_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 8._o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v disappointment_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a vexation_n god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o sure_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o your_o oath_n certain_o that_o be_v a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o break_v the_o most_o sacred_a engagement_n that_o be_v among_o mankind_n therefore_o you_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o perform_v what_o you_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o also_o in_o your_o promise_n and_o ordinary_a speech_n good_a man_n have_v be_v foil_v by_o it_o david_n beg_v keep_v i_o from_o a_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n more_o common_a than_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o isa._n 58._o 3._o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o speak_v lie_n before_o we_o can_v go_v we_o go_v astray_o and_o before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n most_o natural_a for_o it_o be_v
be_v many_o false_a god_n worship_v the_o controversy_n about_o religion_n main_o lie_v at_o first_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pagan_n the_o pagan_n have_v their_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n yea_o among_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n every_o man_n will_v walk_v and_o sometime_o a_o hot_a contention_n and_o many_o time_n there_o be_v hot_a contest_v which_o be_v the_o better_a god_n the_o leek_n or_o the_o garlic_n when_o religion_n which_o restrain_v our_o passion_n be_v make_v the_o fuel_n of_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o a_o judge_n become_v a_o party_n man_n give_v themselves_o up_o headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o strife_n and_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n and_o right_n which_o do_v calm_a man_n in_o other_o difference_n be_v here_o inflame_v by_o that_o bitter_a zeal_n every_o one_o have_v for_o his_o god_n his_o service_n and_o party_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a especial_o between_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n that_o come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o we_o read_v afterward_o when_o this_o difference_n â—…y_o more_o close_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n decide_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n be_v certain_o the_o better_a party_n john_n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v mount_v zion_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o true_a god_n one_o or_o the_o other_o then_o we_o read_v afterward_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o private_a sect_n who_o be_v very_o keen_a against_o each_o other_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o paul_n though_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o both_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a adversary_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o join_v with_o he_o than_o among_o themselves_o act_v 23._o 8_o 9_o afterwards_o you_o find_v the_o scene_n of_o contention_n lay_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n act_n 14._o 4._o but_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o part_v hold_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o part_n with_o the_o apostle_n there_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o open_a contest_v and_o quarrel_v and_o then_o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o pagan_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o uproar_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o i_o and_o after_o religion_n have_v get_v ground_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o difference_n lie_v betwixt_o christian_n themselves_o yea_o while_o religion_n be_v but_o get_v up_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n those_o impure_a libertine_n and_o gnostic_n who_o go_v out_o of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o church-story_n we_o read_v of_o the_o contention_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o pelagian_n the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o sect_n and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o in_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o settle_a party_n with_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o in_o suit_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v devour_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o enchanter_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n do_v and_o will_v in_o time_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o untruth_n whatsoever_o but_o for_o a_o great_a while_n the_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o hot_a and_o sharp_a yea_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o reform_a christianity_n there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n and_o near_o to_o we_o i_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v those_o invidious_a name_n and_o flag_n of_o defiance_n which_o be_v set_v up_o under_o which_o different_a party_n do_v encamp_v at_o home_n thus_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v contest_v about_o religion_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n yea_o different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o christian_n themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n permit_v this_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a providence_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v stir_v up_o more_o to_o embrace_v truth_n upon_o evidence_n with_o more_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o and_o resolve_v for_o god_n for_o when_o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v the_o sincere_a that_o when_o christ_n call_v who_o be_v on_o my_o side_n who_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o stick_v to_o he_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o loss_n they_o may_v incur_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o i_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ready_a plague_n of_o strong_a delusion_n and_o lie_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 11_o 12._o for_o damnable_a error_n be_v the_o dungeon_n in_o which_o god_n hold_v carnal_a soul_n that_o play_v the_o wanton_n and_o trifle_n with_o his_o truth_n and_o never_o admit_v the_o love_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o come_v into_o their_o heart_n prop._n 2._o true_a religion_n be_v but_o one_o and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a noxious_a and_o pestilent_a eph._n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n there_o be_v many_o way_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o good_a and_o certain_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v how_o will_v he_o have_v they_o save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o text_n imply_v that_o salvation_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a way_n other_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v jer._n 32._o 39_o that_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o elect_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o lesser_a truth_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v many_o door_n to_o heaven_n be_v to_o set_v wide_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n many_o man_n think_v that_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v provide_v they_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o light_n in_o these_o late_a time_n divers_a unsober_a questionist_n be_v grow_v weary_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o charity_n will_v betray_v their_o faith_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o true_a happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o god_n have_v extraordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v christ_n to_o man_n we_o know_v not_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n no_o adult_n no_o grow_a person_n can_v be_v save_v but_o they_o that_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o now_o christ_n have_v
grace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o discuss_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o efficacious_a assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 2._o how_o acceptable_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o do_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n david_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a frame_n for_o he_o ow_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o beg_v for_o new_a strength_n and_o quicken_a make_v i_o to_o go_v lead_v or_o walk_v i_o sept._n first_o that_o at_o first_o conversion_n god_n make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v over_o again_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o to_o do_v this_o work_n clear_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a renovation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n at_o first_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la either_o that_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o if_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a suit_n with_o we_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v we_o be_v altogether_o indispose_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v our_o natural_a power_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o vicious_o incline_v till_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o we_o and_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n till_o than_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n creat_v we_o anew_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a what_o david_n pray_v for_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n his_o will_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o either_o by_o a_o object_n or_o a_o quality_n not_o by_o the_o proposal_n mere_o of_o the_o object_n without_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o divine_a quality_n infuse_v within_o to_o incline_v and_o bend_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_v there_o the_o mischief_n begin_v with_o a_o act_n adam_n sin_v and_o that_o infect_a his_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o method_n be_v contrary_a the_o principle_n must_v be_v before_o the_o action_n god_n first_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o act_v holy_o and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n acquire_v habit_n follow_v action_n for_o frequent_a act_n beget_v a_o habit_n as_o often_o swim_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o swim_v and_o much_o writing_n expert_a in_o write_v but_o gracious_a habit_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o precede_v the_o act_n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v round_o not_o to_o make_v itself_o round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o far_a radication_n of_o grace_n by_o frequent_a act_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n bless_v now_o by_o this_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v three_o advantage_n 1._o a_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a as_o all_o nature_n imply_v a_o propensity_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a propensity_n so_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n receive_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o soul_n bend_v towards_o god_n 2._o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o holy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o these_o vessel_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o be_v prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v fit_v and_o rig_v for_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o employment_n eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v suit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o new_a faculty_n but_o new_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rig_v and_o fit_v with_o sail_n ready_a for_o a_o voyage_n needs_o a_o pilot_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o we_o need_v influence_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o upon_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v object_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o renew_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o he_o work_v by_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v if_o otherwise_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o carnal_a nature_n rom._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v without_o strength_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v improve_v not_o rest_v in_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n that_o deny_v every_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o walk_n and_o col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o grace_n receive_v must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v such_o divine_a quality_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o second_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o quicken_n actuate_a assist_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n these_o principle_n infuse_v that_o their_o operation_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o with_o more_o success_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o life_n natural_a thing_n do_v not_o act_v without_o his_o daily_a providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 20._o 12._o god_n give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n not_o only_o do_v give_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o faculty_n but_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o act_n of_o see_v he_o concur_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n concur_v by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n by_o the_o free_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o more_o spare_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v all_o
necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n but_o when_o this_o proud_a doctrine_n find_v little_a countenance_n he_o call_v nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n and_o when_o that_o deceit_n be_v discover_v he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o outward_a instruction_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o external_a revelation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v yet_o drive_v further_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o before_o a_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o may_v obey_v god_n perfect_o but_o that_o not_o suffice_v he_o acknowledge_v another_o grace_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v both_o secure_a our_o rule_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n and_o so_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o only_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n but_o be_v drive_v further_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o internal_a grace_n i_o mean_v his_o follower_n they_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o some_o illumination_n of_o the_o understanding_n or_o some_o moral_a persuasion_n by_o probable_a argument_n to_o excite_v the_o will_n and_o this_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o facilitation_n as_o a_o horse_n to_o a_o journey_n which_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v go_v on_o foot_n ay_o but_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a through_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o but_o all_o this_o be_v short_a of_o that_o divine_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a now_o there_o be_v other_o grant_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o coordinate_a cause_n with_o god_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v propound_v the_o object_n hold_v forth_o induce_v consideration_n give_v some_o remote_a power_n and_o assistance_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o indifferency_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v and_o refuse_v as_o like_v he_o best_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o prevail_a efficacy_n or_o a_o real_a influence_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v move_v infallible_o and_o certain_o to_o close_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n propound_v unto_o he_o god_n work_v efficacious_o and_o determinate_o not_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o but_o man_n be_v determine_v incline_v and_o actual_o poise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a use_v 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o thing_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o strength_n and_o sway_n of_o thy_o affection_n to_o temporal_a object_n there_o the_o work_n begin_v and_o till_o we_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o disease_n we_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o a_o remedy_n david_n though_o regenerate_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o worldly_a tendency_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v so_o paul_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o under_o our_o bondage_n by_o sin_n and_o then_o 2._o bewail_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n jer._n 31._o 14._o to_o bewail_v this_o stiffness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o treachery_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o be_v enchant_v whole_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o 3._o observe_v the_o abate_n of_o this_o strength_n of_o affection_n and_o wean_n of_o thy_o soul_n from_o such_o desire_n for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n go_v on_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o savour_v other_o thing_n and_o have_v inclination_n of_o soul_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o 4._o to_o press_v you_o to_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n over_o your_o own_o heart_n that_o you_o do_v not_o return_v to_o your_o old_a bent_n and_o bias_n again_o for_o certain_o thus_o they_o will_v do_v if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o and_o be_v lift_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n be_v and_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n xli_o psal._n cxix_o 36._o and_o not_o unto_o covetousness_n doctrine_n 2._o that_o covetousness_n or_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a let_v or_o hindrance_n of_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n by_o way_n of_o proof_n i_o need_v to_o produce_v but_o that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5._o 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n the_o reason_n imply_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o great_a conquest_n over_o worldly_a affection_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o we_o to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o god_n command_n be_v only_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o carnal_a affection_n all_o the_o difficulty_n in_o obedience_n come_v from_o our_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o all_o or_o most_o temptation_n from_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o suitableness_n to_o our_o affection_n master_n your_o love_n to_o the_o world_n and_o temptation_n lose_v their_o strength_n to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o be_v covetousness_n 2._o how_o it_o hinder_v from_o comply_v with_o god_n testimony_n first_o what_o be_v covetousness_n i_o shall_v give_v the_o nature_n the_o cause_n the_o discovery_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o wealth_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v in_o the_o fair_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o worldly_a thing_n as_o our_o chief_a good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o unsatisfy_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o we_o may_v desire_v temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o necessity_n and_o service_n we_o carry_v about_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o must_v be_v support_v with_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o god_n allow_v we_o to_o seek_v they_o in_o a_o moderate_a way_n but_o now_o when_o these_o desire_n grow_v vehement_a and_o impatient_a of_o check_n and_o by_o a_o immodest_a importunity_n be_v still_o crave_a for_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a disease_n and_o it_o must_v be_v look_v unto_o in_o time_n or_o it_o will_v prove_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul._n there_o be_v a_o vital_a heat_n necessary_a to_o our_o preservation_n and_o there_o be_v unnatural_a praedatorious_a heat_n which_o argue_v a_o distemper_n see_v how_o this_o desire_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a he_o that_o have_v fix_v that_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o make_v that_o his_o business_n for_o the_o will_n be_v know_v by_o fixedness_n of_o intention_n and_o earnestness_n of_o prosecution_n he_o that_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n so_o prov._n 15._o 27._o he_o that_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n trouble_v his_o own_o house_n desire_n be_v the_o vigorous_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n when_o they_o be_v eager_a impatient_a and_o immoderate_a than_o they_o discover_v this_o evil_a inclination_n of_o soul._n so_o eccles._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n nor_o he_o that_o love_v abundance_n with_o increase_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a dropsy_n when_o our_o desire_n grow_v the_o more_o the_o more_o we_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v as_o fire_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a fuel_n grow_v more_o fierce_a the_o more_o the_o flame_n increase_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v express_v by_o agur_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o gracious_a heart_n prov._n 30._o 8._o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o as_o to_o worldly_a thing_n we_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o may_v carve_v out_o our_o portion_n and_o do_v by_o we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 2._o not_o only_o this_o greedy_a thirst_n discover_v covetousness_n but_o a_o complacency_n delight_n and_o acquiescency_n of_o soul_n in_o worldly_a enjoyment_n so_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o parable_n
in_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o outward_a case_n want_v of_o liberty_n nothing_o fall_v out_o without_o his_o providence_n he_o see_v fit_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o unreasonable_a man_n for_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 2._o that_o obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o that_o be_v like_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n act_v 8._o 10._o and_o this_o in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n where_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v profess_v where_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n and_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n which_o paul_n make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o these_o may_v prevail_v many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a discouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a god_n may_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o the_o punish_n and_o try_v of_o his_o people_n act_v 19_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n then_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n he_o may_v just_o desert_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n when_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o testimony_n for_o he_o and_o take_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o our_o mouth_n all_o these_o speech_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o verse_n 19_o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o covetousness_n verse_n 26._o and_o here_o take_v not_o thy_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o many_o such_o like_v relate_v to_o god_n judicial_a sentence_n in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o judge_n upon_o our_o evil_a deserve_n he_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o baseness_n of_o spirit_n beside_o our_o own_o fault_n there_o be_v judicial_a tradition_n on_o god_n part_n which_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o courage_n of_o man_n job_n 12._o 24._o he_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o wander_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o way_n now_o none_o can_v suspend_v god_n sentence_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shut_v who_o can_v open_v therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o 2._o god_n only_o can_v give_v we_o a_o remedy_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n therefore_o our_o great_a business_n lie_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o can_v remove_v rub_n and_o opposition_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v run_v as_o chariot_n wheel_v on_o smooth_a ground_n without_o rub_n and_o opposition_n there_o be_v many_o time_n mountain_n in_o the_o way_n potent_a opposition_n and_o strong_o combine_v interest_n that_o hinder_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o word_n but_o god_n can_v smooth_v they_o into_o a_o plain_n zack_n 4._o 7._o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a opposition_n seem_v insuperable_a that_o great_a mountain_n that_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o court_n of_o persia_n instigate_v and_o set_v on_o by_o the_o samaritan_n faction_n a_o great_a mountain_n indeed_o but_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v god_n can_v thresh_v it_o into_o dust_n when_o it_o hinder_v his_o interest_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a case_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n and_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v luke_n 21._o 15._o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o god_n encourage_v moses_n when_o he_o plead_v his_o slowness_n of_o speech_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n or_o who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a or_o the_o see_v or_o the_o blind_a have_v not_o 1_o the_o lord_n exod._n 4._o 10_o 11._o whatever_o inclination_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n must_v give_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o presence_n by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o fear_n and_o order_v the_o tongue_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o hand_n than_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o man_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o own_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n use_v 1_o let_v then_o every_o person_n be_v deal_v with_o god_n about_o this_o case_n every_o single_a private_a person_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o public_a person_n the_o prayer_n of_o other_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v a_o common_a case_n wherein_o all_o be_v concern_v col._n 4._o 3._o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o we_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n eph._n 6._o 19_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o ministerial_a charge_n and_o their_o own_o many_o infirmity_n and_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o own_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n this_o boldness_n and_o set_v other_o a_o beg_n for_o we_o 1._o humble_o confess_v our_o ill_a deserve_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v obstruct_v much_o more_o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o his_o interest_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o his_o departure_n that_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n raise_v spirit_n be_v a_o hopeful_a presage_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n 2._o earnest_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o concern_v we_o deep_o because_o upon_o our_o trial_n we_o shall_v be_v strict_a and_o precise_a phil._n 1._o 20._o my_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o with_o all_o boldness_n own_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o the_o gospel_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n by_o we_o alas_o what_o a_o torment_n to_o we_o will_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n and_o wrong_a soul_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a origen_n who_o have_v exhort_v other_o to_o martyrdom_n have_v himself_o bow_v under_o the_o persecution_n can_v never_o more_o open_a his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o often_o request_v to_o it_o only_o one_o day_n have_v take_v for_o his_o text_n psal._n 50._o 16._o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n he_o weep_v very_o much_o and_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o oh_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n 3._o deal_v with_o god_n believe_o pray_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o consideration_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v fortify_v we_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o hinderer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o will_v prevail_v at_o length_n however_o it_o be_v obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v manifest_v when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v conspire_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n a_o few_o fisherman_n who_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o long_a sword_n yet_o it_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o the_o father_n often_o urge_v this_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v propositam_fw-la graeciae_fw-la philosophiam_fw-la si_fw-la quivis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la en_fw-fr statim_fw-la perit_fw-la nostram_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la usque_fw-la ejus_fw-la praedicatione_n prohibent_fw-la reges_fw-la deuce_n magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la flaccescit_fw-la ut_fw-la
fear_n be_v stir_v before_o shame_n as_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o loathsome_a painful_a disease_n be_v more_o and_o first_o affect_v with_o the_o pain_n than_o with_o the_o nastiness_n and_o filthiness_n and_o putrefaction_n that_o deny_v the_o disease_n so_o here_o in_o religion_n as_o the_o case_n be_v hopeful_a when_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n so_o dangerous_a when_o ashamed_a of_o a_o strict_a holy_a course_n a_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n but_o shame_n extinguish_v the_o willingness_n itself_o in_o short_a to_o be_v afraid_a respect_n our_o interest_n to_o be_v ashamed_a respect_n the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n itself_o second_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o distinct_o and_o so_o 1._o show_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o because_o holy_a boldness_n in_o confession_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n david_n ask_v it_o here_o take_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n utter_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o promise_v that_o if_o god_n will_v give_v he_o this_o gift_n the_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a greatness_n shall_v not_o dazzle_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o as_o one_o arm_v against_o all_o terror_n of_o man_n or_o get_v above_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o indeed_o it_o argue_v some_o good_a degree_n of_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o fearlesness_n of_o man_n in_o god_n cause_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o choice_a servant_n to_o christ_n isa._n 50._o 7._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n and_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v for_o god_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n to_o jeremiah_n who_o god_n set_v up_o as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n against_o all_o opposition_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o to_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 8._o behold_v i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n strong_a against_o their_o forehead_n so_o to_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 10._o 19_o 20._o they_o shall_v bring_v you_o before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n but_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v none_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o boldness_n but_o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o if_o leave_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v falter_v as_o peter_n do_v at_o the_o damsel_n question_v but_o god_n will_v assist_v the_o resolve_a heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n when_o the_o trial_n come_v and_o then_o we_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a before_o whosoever_o we_o come_v we_o need_v not_o be_v anxious_a the_o servant_n of_o god_n beg_v this_o gift_n act_v 4._o 29._o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o with_o all_o boldness_n we_o may_v speak_v thy_o word_n when_o the_o world_n rage_v against_o they_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o duty_n be_v contain_v in_o our_o first_o dedication_n and_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n when_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o every_o worldly_a interest_n and_o promise_v to_o own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n ver._n 33._o so_o likewise_o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v retract_v but_o verify_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n for_o that_o show_v this_o dedication_n be_v find_v heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n ver._n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v we_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o confess_v christ_n in_o persecution_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21._o 13._o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 6._o 15._o a_o prepare_v resolve_v heart_n to_o encounter_v all_o difficulty_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n so_o satisfy_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o hope_n thereof_o 3._o this_o duty_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o many_o christian_a grace_n as_o faith_n love_n to_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o too_o great_a a_o love_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v 1._o faith_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n goodness_n power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n the_o worth_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o a_o high_a lord_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o grass_n if_o a_o great_a man_n stand_v by_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o a_o underling_n if_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v we_o fear_v heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n moses_n fear_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n meaning_n pharaoh_n why_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a a_o heathen_a can_v say_v regum_fw-la timendorum_fw-la in_o proprios_fw-la greges_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ipsos_fw-la imperium_fw-la est_fw-la jovis_fw-la a_o believer_n shall_v much_o more_o oppose_v god_n heavenly_a majesty_n to_o their_o earthly_a dignity_n their_o power_n be_v great_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v next_o to_o god_n but_o god_n be_v great_a we_o serve_v a_o king_n who_o power_n be_v everlasting_a and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v to_o all_o generation_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v this_o resolution_n in_o we_o for_o that_o overcome_v all_o terror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v there_o be_v a_o unconquerable_a force_n in_o love_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n can_v be_v quench_v when_o christ_n have_v we_o by_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v much_o more_o than_o when_o he_o have_v we_o by_o the_o head_n they_o that_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o have_v a_o faith_n that_o never_o go_v deep_a than_o their_o brain_n and_o fancy_n be_v soon_o discourage_v but_o when_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o there_o he_o reside_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o castle_n a_o christian_a because_o he_o love_v christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n a_o superficial_a bare_a assent_n to_o the_o gospel_n may_v let_v christ_n go_v but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v not_o 3._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o a_o deep_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o when_o we_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n than_o to_o suffer_v from_o man._n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v
alsufficient_a therefore_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v his_o threaten_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v there_o be_v no_o resist_a or_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n he_o can_v tear_v you_o in_o piece_n pluck_v away_o the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o spark_n of_o his_o wrath_n make_v thou_o a_o burden_n to_o thyself_o so_o for_o promise_n one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n can_v accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o one_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n direct_v to_o another_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o love_v he_o for_o his_o power_n and_o greatness_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n again_o they_o trust_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n love_v he_o for_o his_o wisdom_n fear_v he_o for_o his_o power_n all_o these_o change_n be_v in_o scripture_n 2._o why_o god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o study_n of_o his_o name_n do_v increase_v those_o three_o fundamental_a radical_a grace_n beforementioned_a 1._o the_o study_v of_o his_o name_n increase_v our_o love_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o cant._n 1._o 3_o ointment_n keep_v close_o in_o the_o box_n do_v not_o diffuse_v its_o savour_n but_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o be_v full_a of_o fragrancy_n and_o revive_n it_o perfume_v the_o whole_a house_n john_n 12._o 3._o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o the_o ointment_n so_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consider_v we_o be_v not_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_v but_o pour_v it_o forth_o take_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o serious_a thought_n and_o believe_v meditation_n and_o that_o do_v attract_v and_o draw_v heart_n to_o he_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o mercy_n grace_n power_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n these_o affect_v all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a discern_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o draw_v esteem_n from_o carnal_a heart_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n for_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a god_n power_n to_o back_o this_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a creator_n who_o can_v frown_v thou_o into_o nothing_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a ready_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o pardon_n and_o do_v you_o good_a though_o you_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o to_o pour_v out_o this_o name_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o then_o poor_a creature_n will_v be_v prevail_v with_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o gospel_n your_o duty_n to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o in_o your_o private_a meditation_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n show_v your_o duty_n his_o power_n what_o need_v you_o have_v to_o bind_v it_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o case_n be_v not_o without_o hope_n for_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o good_a god_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o his_o powerful_a justice_n and_o no_o justice_n for_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o it_o to_o his_o mercy_n see_v how_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o name_n exod._n 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o there_o and_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o before_o he_o and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o child_n child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o faith_n or_o trust_n psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o god_n be_v first_o know_v and_o then_o trust_v and_o then_o serve_v if_o god_n be_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v more_o trust_v and_o if_o he_o be_v more_o trust_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o double-minded_n and_o unstable_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n we_o little_a study_n god_n and_o because_o we_o study_v his_o name_n so_o little_a our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o uncertain_a in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v well_o when_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n be_v immediate_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o nature_n consider_v by_o we_o 3._o the_o study_v of_o god_n name_n increase_v our_o reverence_n and_o fear_n psal._n 111._o 9_o holy_a and_o reverend_a be_v thy_o name_n psal._n 86._o 11._o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n the_o more_o you_o study_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o more_o awful_a serious_a humble_a watchful_a will_v you_o grow_v thus_o you_o see_v serious_a and_o become_a thought_n of_o god_n do_v much_o increase_v our_o faith_n fear_v and_o love_n the_o use_n be_v to_o exhort_v you_o more_o 1._o to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dwell_v upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o to_o possess_v your_o mind_n with_o he_o till_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o sin_n or_o vanity_n 1._o the_o name_n of_o his_o be_v god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a of_o being_n but_o proper_o that_o which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o self-being_a that_o give_v be_v to_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a we_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o our_o be_v be_v from_o he_o and_o our_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v live_v a_o hour_n without_o he_o nor_o fetch_v a_o breath_n without_o he_o nor_o think_v a_o thought_n nor_o speak_v a_o word_n nor_o stir_v a_o hand_n or_o foot_n without_o he_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a providential_a influence_n and_o supportation_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v cloud_v so_o do_v we_o fail_v when_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n a_o watch_n go_v of_o its_o self_n a_o mill_n of_o its_o self_n when_o the_o workman_n take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o and_o god_n for_o act_n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o be_v true_a also_o of_o life_n natural_a i_o be_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o live_v in_o we_o or_o we_o can_v not_o subsist_v for_o a_o moment_n we_o need_v not_o seek_v god_n without_o in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v god_n within_o ourselves_o and_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o find_v he_o in_o our_o own_o life_n and_o motion_n as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n live_v by_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mother_n before_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o live_v apart_o by_o a_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o its_o own_o or_o as_o a_o pipe_n sound_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o musician_n if_o he_o stop_v his_o breath_n it_o be_v altogether_o silent_a so_o do_v we_o live_v and_o breath_n in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o tuneable_a variety_n of_o our_o motion_n come_v from_o his_o breathe_n in_o we_o now_o if_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o carry_v ourselves_o according_o shall_v we_o offend_v he_o and_o affront_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o displease_v he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v live_v but_o alas_o how_o seldom_o do_v we_o reflect_v upon_o this_o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o move_v and_o think_v not_o with_o wonder_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o who_o we_o move_v how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o live_v and_o persevere_v in_o be_v and_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o this_o fountain_n and_o self-being_a who_o give_v our_o life_n to_o we_o and_o still_o continue_v it_o oh_o the_o negligence_n of_o many_o soul_n profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n we_o speak_v walk_z eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v about_o all_o our_o business_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o self-being_a and_o independent_a never_o think_v of_o that_o allpresent_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o act_v we_o move_v in_o we_o speak_v in_o we_o make_v we_o to_o walk_v eat_v drink_v and_o do_v all_o the_o function_n of_o nature_n like_o the_o barbarous_a people_n who_o
little_o long_a no_o it_o be_v demand_v now_o he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o up_o but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o reason_n with_o thyself_o as_o isaac_n gen._n 27._o 2._o i_o allude_v to_o it_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n make_v i_o savoury_a meat_n that_o my_o soul_n may_v bless_v thou_o before_o i_o die_v so_o reason_n i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n when_o god_n will_v call_v i_o home_o oh_o let_v i_o go_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v i_o before_o i_o die_v 2._o you_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o mean_n of_o graâ—…_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o you_o or_o no_o and_o such_o affectionate_a offer_n and_o melt_a entreaty_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n god_n will_v not_o always_o wait_v upon_o a_o linger_a sinner_n but_o will_v take_v the_o denial_n and_o be_v go_v they_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o that_o grace_n they_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n we_o beseech_v you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a god_n have_v his_o season_n and_o when_o these_o be_v past_a will_v not_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o such_o a_o mild_a affectionate_a manner_n the_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v remove_v from_o a_o people_n by_o strange_a providence_n when_o they_o have_v slight_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n luke_o 13._o 7._o these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n in_o that_o text_n there_o be_v first_o god_n be_v righteous_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit._n he_o be_v the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n they_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n as_o by_o a_o serious_a harmonize_a the_o evangeliâ—…ts_n will_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v just_a now_o enter_v upon_o his_o last_o half_a year_n they_o have_v his_o ministry_n among_o they_o 2_o their_o unthankful_a frustration_n i_o find_v none_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o what_o mean_v they_o enjoy_v 3_o god_n terrible_a denunciation_n cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n god_n will_v root_v up_o a_o people_n or_o remove_v the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o leave_v it_o upon_o such_o uncertainty_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a hazard_n it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o put_v in_o your_o heart_n a_o thought_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n again_o gen._n 6._o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v for_o a_o long_a while_n follow_v a_o sinner_n cast_v in_o many_o a_o anxious_a thought_n trouble_n and_o shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o carnal_a quiet_n and_o security_n but_o this_o will_v not_o always_o last_o ah_o christian_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o appoint_a fix_a time_n when_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o then_o at_o another_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n isa._n 55._o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o and_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o be_v certain_a season_n which_o be_v time_n of_o find_v some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o a_o man_n may_v be_v rich_a if_o he_o will_v when_o god_n offer_v he_o a_o opportunity_n for_o a_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o know_v the_o time_n and_o how_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o certain_o to_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o find_v when_o god_n be_v near_a to_o they_o than_o at_o another_o time_n and_o therefore_o will_v you_o slip_v that_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o such_o great_a uncertainty_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o have_v the_o use_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n we_o may_v lose_v our_o understanding_n by_o a_o stupid_a disease_n and_o god_n may_v bring_v a_o judgement_n upon_o those_o that_o dally_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a do_v forget_v god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o reason_n but_o invade_v with_o some_o stupid_a disease_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o pass_v into_o another_o world_n reason_n 4._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v the_o great_a mischief_n of_o delay_n 1._o the_o long_o we_o delay_v the_o great_a indisposition_n be_v there_o upon_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o way_n of_o god_n oh_o christian_n when_o we_o press_v you_o to_o holy_a thing_n to_o turn_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n you_o begin_v to_o make_v some_o essay_n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v and_o find_v it_o be_v hard_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o you_o give_v over_o now_o mark_v if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o day_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a the_o next_o so_o the_o three_o onward_o for_o it_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o make_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hard_o now_o the_o more_o we_o provoke_v god_n the_o more_o we_o resist_v his_o call_n the_o more_o hard_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o before_o and_o the_o heart_n every_o day_n be_v more_o harden_a as_o a_o path_n wear_v the_o hard_a by_o frequent_a tread_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o hard_a the_o mind_n more_o blind_a the_o will_v more_o obstinate_a the_o affection_n more_o engage_v and_o root_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n jer._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a o_o to_o break_v off_o a_o inveterate_a custom_n be_v hard_a a_o plant_n new_o set_v be_v more_o easy_o take_v up_o than_o a_o plant_n that_o have_v take_v root_n when_o we_o grow_v old_a and_o rot_a in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v much_o hard_a for_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v the_o long_a we_o lie_v soak_v here_o in_o sin_n the_o far_o off_o from_o god_n 2._o we_o provide_v the_o more_o discomfort_n for_o ourselves_o always_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o sorrow_n be_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n or_o despair_a sorrow_n those_o horror_n which_o be_v impress_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o rebellion_n and_o impenitency_n in_o both_o sense_n you_o still_o increase_v your_o sorrow_n the_o more_o you_o sin_n for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o sorrow_n must_v carry_v proportion_n with_o our_o offence_n she_o that_o have_v much_o forgive_v weep_v much_o certain_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o the_o more_o tear_n a_o great_a humble_v before_o god_n the_o long_a you_o continue_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o sorrow_n of_o punishment_n you_o be_v treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o your_o burden_n will_v be_v great_a and_o more_o increase_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o your_o shoulder_n already_o to_o bear_v why_o shall_v we_o add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o either_o our_o sorrow_n of_o repentance_n will_v be_v great_a or_o the_o anxious_a sense_n of_o our_o punishment_n for_o in_o both_o god_n observe_v and_o god_n require_v a_o proportion_n 3._o consider_v how_o unfit_a we_o shall_v be_v for_o god_n service_n if_o we_o delay_v a_o little_a long_o when_o our_o strength_n be_v spend_v and_o vigour_n of_o youth_n exhaust_v when_o our_o ear_n grow_v deaf_a eye_n dim_a understanding_n dull_a affection_n spend_v memory_n lose_v be_v this_o a_o time_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o business_n of_o our_o soul_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v all_o that_o be_v our_o creator_n deserve_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o strength_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o when_o the_o tackle_n be_v spoil_v and_o ship_n rot_v be_v that_o a_o time_n to_o put_v to_o sea_n or_o rather_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v new_o build_v shall_v the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o
fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o and_o engage_v our_o heart_n to_o himself_o isa._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n or_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o from_o the_o grave_n otherwise_o god_n may_v give_v thing_n in_o anger_n consider_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o about_o when_o unlikely_a unexpected_a in_o themselves_o weak_a insufficient_a the_o great_a matter_n of_o providence_n hang_v many_o time_n upon_o small_a wire_n a_o lie_n bring_v joseph_n into_o prison_n and_o a_o dream_n fetch_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o jacob_n family_n feed_v consider_v the_o number_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 139._o 17._o how_o precious_a also_o be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o the_o many_o fail_n pardon_v comfort_v receive_v danger_n prevent_v deliverance_n vouchsafe_v how_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o all_o time_n conduct_v we_o in_o time_n and_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 2._o satisfy_v yourselves_o with_o no_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o what_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o real_a effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n for_o god_n be_v not_o slatter_v with_o empty_a praise_n and_o a_o little_a verbal_a commendation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o expressive_a declaration_n or_o by_o objective_a impression_n now_o neither_o expression_n nor_o impression_n must_v be_v exclude_v some_o platonical_a divine_n explode_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o verbal_a praise_n more_o than_o become_v their_o reverence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o but_o then_o the_o impression_n must_v be_v look_v after_o too_o that_o we_o be_v like_o that_o god_n who_o we_o commend_v and_o extol_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o more_o love_v he_o more_o fervent_o serve_v he_o more_o cheerful_o 2_o doct._n that_o god_n providence_n right_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o worst_a time_n much_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o than_o to_o complain_v i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n be_v now_o under_o affliction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n complain_v that_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v rob_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o will_v he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n 1._o observe_v here_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v god_n providence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n see_v in_o execute_v threaten_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o our_o praise_n now_o when_o this_o be_v verify_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o we_o see_v a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o justice_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a and_o can_v discern_v not_o only_o a_o vein_n of_o righteousness_n but_o of_o truth_n in_o all_o god_n deal_n this_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n which_o must_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o god_n praise_n oh_o christian_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o read_v his_o work_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o providence_n from_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o word_n psalm_n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n by_o consult_v the_o scripture_n he_o see_v the_o end_n and_o close_v of_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o god_n direction_n his_o word_n and_o work_n do_v mutual_o explain_v one_o another_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n people_n meet_v where_o his_o word_n be_v teach_v where_o we_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n concern_v all_o his_o deal_n 2._o that_o when_o any_o divine_a dispensation_n go_v cross_a to_o our_o affection_n yea_o our_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n yet_o even_o then_o can_v faith_n bring_v meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n and_o find_v many_o occasion_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o nothing_o fall_v out_o so_o cross_a but_o we_o may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o work_v for_o good_a 1._o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o blessing_n we_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o yet_o we_o give_v thanks_o because_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o entreat_v he_o have_v show_v himself_o a_o god_n hear_v prayer_n and_o be_v only_o delay_v now_o until_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n wherein_o he_o may_v give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v seek_v psalm_n 43._o 5._o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n now_o we_o be_v mourning_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v without_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a issue_n god_n that_o have_v be_v gracious_a will_v be_v gracious_a again_o he_o be_v our_o gracious_a father_n when_o we_o be_v under_o his_o sharp_a correction_n a_o father_n when_o he_o strike_v or_o frown_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o opportunity_n again_o of_o glorify_v his_o name_n 2._o we_o bless_v god_n for_o continue_v so_o long_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o former_a experience_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v eben-eze_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n have_v help_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v afflict_v we_o afterward_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o have_v help_v we_o 1_o sam._n 7._o 12._o if_o he_o take_v away_o life_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o he_o spare_v it_o so_o long_o for_o his_o own_o service_n and_o glory_n if_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o intermission_n 3._o god_n be_v yet_o worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o choice_a mercy_n yet_o continue_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o have_v his_o spirit_n support_v we_o under_o our_o trial_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n for_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v on_o you_o and_o that_o we_o have_v any_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v by_o our_o affliction_n rom._n 5._o 4_o 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o many_o of_o our_o natural_a comfort_n be_v yet_o leave_v and_o god_n will_v supply_v we_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o 4._o that_o evil_n and_o affliction_n which_o light_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n or_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o christ_n name_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o our_o privilege_n and_o deserve_v praise_v rather_o than_o complaint_n phil._n 1._o 29._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n 5._o take_v these_o evil_n in_o the_o worst_a notion_n they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v ezra_n 9_o 13._o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o inquity_n deserve_v babylon_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o still_o that_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v 6._o that_o no_o evil_n have_v befall_v we_o but_o such_o as_o god_n can_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o they_o rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n that_o befall_v a_o christian_a be_v either_o good_a or_o shall_v turn_v to_o good_a either_o to_o good_a natural_a gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a or_o good_a spiritual_a psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v
and_o silver_n but_o he_o that_o want_v the_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o riches_n and_o but_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a sort_n you_o do_v not_o count_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v land_n though_o he_o have_v not_o ready_a money_n much_o less_o be_v a_o man_n poor_a if_o he_o have_v gold_n though_o he_o have_v not_o silver_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a if_o he_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o act_v 3._o 16._o angel_n be_v not_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v not_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o yearly_a revenue_n they_o have_v a_o excellency_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o poor_a while_o he_o possess_v he_o who_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o true_a riches_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n which_o can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v all_o other_o thing_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v it_o now_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n can_v buy_v and_o purchase_v those_o benefit_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v to_o we_o they_o can_v purchase_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n if_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n job_n 27._o 8._o many_o a_o carnal_a wretch_n do_v not_o make_v a_o save_a bargain_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o so_o he_o look_v for_o worldly_a gain_n and_o have_v it_o what_o will_v this_o stead_v he_o when_o god_n put_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o suit_n and_o demand_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o resign_v it_o but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o what_o can_v he_o give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n money_n can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o psalm_n 44._o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a man_n will_v if_o they_o can_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appease_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o ransom_n they_o can_v purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n simon_n magus_n will_v give_v money_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n act_v 8._o 20._o his_o request_n be_v base_a and_o carnal_a yet_o thus_o far_o it_o yield_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o think_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n better_o than_o money_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v his_o money_n for_o it_o yea_o the_o low_a and_o far_a less_o necessary_a gift_n than_o his_o sanctify_a guide_a and_o comfort_v work_n well_o then_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v purchase_v these_o benefit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o benefit_n procure_v all_o other_o thing_n grace_n give_v we_o a_o advantage_n in_o worldly_a thing_n above_o other_o for_o certain_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o matth._n 4._o and_o his_o life_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o worldly_a abundance_n the_o natural_a much_o more_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v prov._n 3._o 15_o 16._o wealth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o wisdom_n because_o in_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n have_v more_o advantage_n for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o have_v a_o promise_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o cast_v his_o care_n upon_o god_n he_o get_v more_o by_o the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o for_o his_o want_n be_v sanctify_v and_o work_v for_o good_a 2._o the_o world_n can_v recompense_v and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n but_o this_o can_v easy_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worth_a and_o value_n of_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o this_o what_o we_o can_v least_o want_v now_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n but_o may_v be_v so_o supply_v as_o that_o its_o want_n shall_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o its_o enjoyment_n sickness_n may_v be_v better_o to_o we_o than_o health_n because_o of_o experience_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o poverty_n may_v be_v better_o than_o wealth_n because_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n jame_v 19_o so_o jame_v 2._o 5._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n slender_z provision_n with_o a_o content_a heart_n be_v much_o better_a than_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o wealth_n godliness_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o wealth_n but_o wealth_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o godliness_n if_o the_o want_n of_o wealth_n help_v we_o to_o a_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n it_o help_v we_o to_o that_o which_o be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a value_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o wealth_n can_v afford_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o world_n will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o want_n of_o godliness_n matth._n 16._o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o party_n for_o that_o loss_n his_o soul_n be_v lose_v not_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a sense_n forfeit_v to_o god_n justice_n we_o may_v please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o carnal_a choice_n for_o a_o while_n but_o death_n blow_v away_o all_o our_o vain_a conceit_n jer._n 17._o 11._o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n before_o all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o conscience_n shall_v rave_v at_o he_o oh_o fool_n madman_n to_o hazard_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o worldly_a thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o what_o poor_a reward_n can_v the_o world_n yield_v you_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o treasure_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o comfort_v you_o but_o rattle_v and_o babble_n which_o will_v no_o more_o comfort_v we_o than_o fine_a flower_n will_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n thus_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o riches_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o the_o use_v of_o wealth_n the_o use_v of_o wealth_n be_v to_o support_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o bodily_a state_n during_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o passage_n through_o the_o world_n but_o the_o use_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o world_n supply_v our_o bodily_a necessity_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o it_o discover_v a_o man_n soul-misery_n and_o remedy_n as_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o enforce_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o prescribe_v a_o universal_a adherence_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o our_o soul_n be_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n by_o sin_n into_o a_o most_o doleful_a state_n and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o recovery_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v all_o commend_v and_o endear_v it_o to_o our_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v and_o convey_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o nature_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a
have_v it_o seek_v out_o this_o way_n ezek._n 36._o 37._o i_o will_v yet_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o so_o isa._n 29._o 10_o 11._o now_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o in_o prayer_n we_o act_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n both_o which_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 81._o 10._o to_o raise_v our_o confidence_n or_o draw_v forth_o the_o principle_n of_o trust_n 2._o we_o ask_v god_n leave_v to_o apply_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n in_o general_a as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o verse_n 77._o in_o every_o thing_n we_o must_v ask_v god_n leave_v though_o we_o have_v right_a though_o in_o possession_n we_o ask_v leave_v because_o we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o our_o claim_n three_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o ease_v the_o heart_n and_o disburthen_v ourselves_o phil._n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o we_o pray_v most_o and_o most_o ardent_o we_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o find_v great_a ease_n four_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o comfort_n whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n isa._n 57_o 19_o in_o prayer_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n hand_n make_v it_o stick_v many_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o be_v as_o dead_a heart_a when_o do_v as_o when_o they_o begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o comforter_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n to_o the_o comfort_n but_o not_o to_o the_o comforter_n or_o the_o root_n of_o all_o which_o be_v love_a kindness_n in_o god_n four_o the_o subject_a capable_a thy_o servant_n here_o we_o may_v ask_v the_o eunuch_n question_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o prophet_n this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o man_n of_o himself_o questionless_a under_o the_o denomination_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o then_o the_o question_n return_v be_v it_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o himself_o in_o particular_a or_o god_n servant_n in_o the_o general_a some_o say_v the_o former_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o promise_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n i_o incline_v to_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o teach_v we_o these_o three_o truth_n 1._o that_o god_n servant_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o be_v god_n servant_n 1._o such_o as_o own_o his_o right_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o act_n 23._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 2._o such_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o renounce_v all_o other_o master_n renounce_v we_o must_v for_o we_o be_v once_o under_o another_o master_n rom._n 6._o 17._o and_o matth._n 6._o 24._o and_o rom._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 30._o 8._o 3._o according_o frame_v themselves_o to_o do_v his_o work_n sincere_o rom._n 1._o 9_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o rom._n 7._o 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o will_v become_v those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n diligent_o act_v 26._o 7._o and_o universal_o luke_n 1._o 74._o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o heb._n 11._o 28._o these_o be_v capable_a of_o comfort_n the_o book_n of_o god_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o person_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n servant_n such_o as_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n but_o at_o god_n beck_n if_o he_o say_v go_v they_o go_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v and_o do_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o do_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o must_v thrust_v in_o ourselves_o under_o one_o title_n or_o other_o among_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v if_o not_o as_o god_n child_n yet_o as_o god_n servant_n then_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o our_o name_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n 3._o all_o god_n servant_n have_v common_a ground_n of_o comfort_n every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n may_v plead_v with_o god_n as_o david_n do_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o common_a portion_n of_o god_n people_n they_o that_o bring_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o faith_n carry_v away_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o comfort_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n this_o day_n and_o in_o as_o break_a heart_a a_o manner_n seek_v this_o comfort_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v sermon_n lxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o 77._o let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v for_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v beg_v mercy_n before_o now_o he_o beg_v mercy_n again_o the_o double_v the_o request_n show_v that_o he_o have_v no_o light_a feel_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o mercy_n nor_o beg_v enough_o of_o mercy_n they_o again_o and_o again_o reinforce_v their_o suit_n and_o still_o cry_v for_o mercy_n after_o he_o have_v say_v let_v thy_o merciful_a love_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o comfort_n he_o present_o add_v let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o request_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o 2._o a_o reason_n to_o back_o it_o that_o i_o may_v live_v first_o the_o request_n consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o the_o influence_n and_o outgo_n of_o that_o cause_n or_o the_o personal_a application_n of_o it_o to_o david_n let_v they_o come_v unto_o i_o 3._o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n be_v the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v mercy_n without_o some_o additament_n there_o it_o be_v merciful_a kindness_n here_o tender_a mercy_n mercy_n in_o man_n imply_v a_o commotion_n of_o the_o bowel_n at_o the_o â—…ight_n of_o another_o misery_n so_o in_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o readiness_n to_o pity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o work_n of_o bowel_n jer._n 31._o 20._o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o or_o sound_v for_o he_o now_o some_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o feel_v this_o than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o their_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o party_n miserable_a we_o expect_v from_o parent_n that_o their_o bowel_n shall_v yearn_v more_o towards_o their_o own_o child_n than_o to_o stranger_n so_o god_n have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o there_o need_v not_o much_o ado_n to_o bring_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n fatherly_a in_o he_o 2._o the_o outgoing_a of_o this_o mercy_n be_v beg_v let_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o where_o by_o a_o fiction_n of_o person_n mercy_n be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o find_v out_o its_o way_n to_o he_o 3._o the_o effect_n that_o i_o may_v live_v life_n be_v sometime_o take_v literal_o and_o in_o its_o first_o sense_n for_o life_n natural_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n for_o joy_n peace_n comfort_n now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n shall_v we_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n 1._o some_o take_v it_o for_o life_n natural_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o death_n his_o enemy_n intend_v to_o he_o certain_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n under_o deep_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o proud_a deal_v perverse_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o die_v in_o his_o trouble_n which_o he_o beg_v god_n to_o prevent_v 3._o some_o think_v he_o beg_v god_n mercy_n to_o preserve_v he_o in_o life_n spiritual_a and_o 3._o bellarmine_n understand_v it_o of_o life_n eternal_a but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o life_n where_o it_o be_v vital_a and_o in_o its_o perfection_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la vita_fw-la 1_o thes._n 3._o 8._o we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o enjoy_v himself_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o this_o notion_n a_o double_a sense_n may_v be_v start_v for_o it_o may_v imply_v either_o a_o release_n from_o temporal_a sorrow_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v have_v pity_n
mischievous_a ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n v._o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n as_o well_o as_o oppose_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v gloss_n on_o these_o point_n and_o then_o close_a all_o with_o application_n i._o that_o secret_a plotting_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n david_n here_o complain_v that_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o he_o and_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a yea_o verse_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o man_n who_o bring_v wicked_a device_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v get_v into_o their_o name_n and_o stile_n a_o wicked_a man_n brain_n be_v a_o forge_n that_o be_v always_o hot_a so_o psal._n 7._o 14._o behold_v he_o travel_v with_o iniquity_n and_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o falsehood_n wicked_a man_n conceive_v and_o then_o travail_n but_o usual_o the_o birth_n prove_v abortive_a to_o represent_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o draught_n of_o some_o of_o the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n 1_o for_o the_o suppress_n of_o god_n interest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n 2_o private_a person_n for_o the_o first_o you_o can_v imagine_v that_o i_o shall_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o break_v open_a the_o devil_n cabinet_n i_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o few_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n interest_n in_o the_o world_n i._o plot_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v division_n either_o between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n or_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o 1._o they_o and_o themselves_o ever_o since_o god_n have_v a_o people_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n have_v seek_v to_o divide_v they_o that_o they_o may_v first_o ruin_v one_o another_o and_o then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o common_a adversary_n nothing_o have_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sozomen_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a ethnic_a to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o party_n among_o you_o that_o i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v join_v myself_o and_o christ_n prayer_n intimate_v john_n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o a_o fond_a superstition_n when_o they_o see_v his_o people_n so_o divide_v and_o scatter_a one_o from_o another_o division_n in_o the_o church_n breed_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n now_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v endeavour_v all_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v up_o these_o division_n and_o hatred_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v julian_n the_o apostate_n design_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o suppress_v christianity_n he_o do_v not_o open_o persecute_v it_o but_o take_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o christian_n and_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v still_o maintain_v a_o quarrel_n between_o they_o and_o other_o in_o germany_n the_o jesuit_n go_v over_o to_o the_o lutheran_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o difference_n they_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o then_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o flame_n and_o among_o we_o the_o envious_a man_n have_v sow_v tare_n be_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n in_o all_o this_o by_o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o act_v and_o why_o be_v these_o thing_n keep_v up_o but_o to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a sanballat_n and_o tobias_n set_v up_o a_o party_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o their_o restauration_n ezra_n 4._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v foment_n division_n among_o they_o and_o so_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o people_n prosperity_n for_o they_o have_v now_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o do_v so_o 2._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o their_o ruler_n the_o devil_n know_v what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o prince_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o jealous_a they_o be_v of_o their_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o instrument_n seek_v to_o prejudice_v and_o preposs_n they_o against_o it_o and_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o in_o strictness_n and_o power_n thus_o amos_n 7._o 10._o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n send_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la king_n of_o israel_n say_v amos_n have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n he_o charge_v he_o with_o treason_n and_o open_a rebellion_n that_o he_o withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o duty_n and_o excite_v the_o people_n against_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o by_o clancular_a insinuation_n when_o amoz_fw-mi be_v not_o call_v or_o hear_v thus_o they_o pretend_v great_a friendship_n to_o authority_n to_o sharpen_v the_o rage_n of_o prince_n against_o god_n servant_n so_o ezra_n 4._o 1â—…_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v up_o to_o thou_o from_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o jerusalem_n build_v the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o bad_a city_n etc._n etc._n so_o saul_n against_o david_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n with_o he_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 24._o 9_o wherefore_o hear_v thou_o man_n word_n say_v behold_v david_n seek_v thy_o hurt_n so_o haman_n against_o the_o jew_n esther_n 3._o 8._o haman_n say_v unto_o king_n ahasuerus_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a people_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o people_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o their_o law_n be_v divers_a from_o all_o people_n neither_o keep_v they_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o so_o in_o primitive_a time_n thus_o do_v they_o take_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o innocent_a though_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a yet_o still_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o their_o prince_n bibamus_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatoris_fw-la they_o will_v rather_o endure_v to_o die_v than_o venture_n upon_o it_o for_o they_o do_v apprehend_v it_o as_o a_o heathen_a sacrifice_n thus_o whisperer_n make_v prince_n conceive_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o religious_a men._n 3._o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o god_n the_o devil_n turn_v every_o stone_n will_v you_o ever_o think_v malice_n shall_v rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o disengage_v god_n from_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o disaffect_v he_o against_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v have_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n a_o plot_n upon_o god_n himself_o what_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n but_o see_v balaam_n plot_n micah_n 6._o 5._o o_o my_o people_n remember_v what_o balak_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n consult_v and_o what_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o beor_n answer_v from_o shittim_n unto_o gilgal_n etc._n etc._n balak_n and_o balaam_n be_v frame_v a_o project_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o israelite_n and_o that_o can_v never_o be_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v to_o get_v away_o god_n from_o they_o jehovah_n be_v not_o as_o a_o heathen_a god_n to_o be_v call_v out_o by_o sacrifice_n and_o enchantment_n as_o they_o have_v their_o charm_n and_o rite_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o call_v out_o their_o tutelar_a god_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n against_o who_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v macrobius_n have_v a_o chapter_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la evocandi_fw-la deos._n they_o be_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v with_o such_o deceit_n and_o blandishment_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o plot_n to_o disengage_v he_o from_o his_o people_n it_o be_v insinuate_v numb_a 24._o 14._o come_v now_o and_o i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v moses_n do_v not_o express_v the_o counsel_n give_v because_o it_o be_v whisper_v secret_o into_o balak_n ear_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n be_v imperfect_a in_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n in_o the_o hebrew_n to_o show_v that_o something_o must_v be_v supply_v but_o what_o the_o plot_n be_v may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o 25_o of_o number_n and_o be_v in_o brief_a set_v forth_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v
wretch_n who_o be_v in_o that_o everlasting_a estate_n will_v give_v if_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v with_o a_o little_a time_n again_o that_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o eternity_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o god_n will_v but_o try_v they_o once_o more_o if_o careless_a creature_n will_v but_o anticipate_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a trifle_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a here_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n when_o you_o must_v endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o wish_v for_o any_o allay_n of_o your_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 24._o father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v provide_v against_o it_o than_o try_v 6._o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n christianity_n as_o it_o be_v act_v by_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n now_o the_o eternal_a fruition_n of_o god_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n be_v conversant_a about_o faith_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v and_o that_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o love_n be_v that_o which_o levell_v and_o direct_v all_o our_o action_n to_o this_o bless_a end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o as_o our_o portion_n and_o felicity_n psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o our_o desire_n be_v after_o he_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o please_v he_o our_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o eternal_a be_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n so_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v and_o our_o participate_v eternity_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o labour_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o so_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o mind_n be_v and_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n direction_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v direct_v 1._o meditate_v often_o and_o serious_o of_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o profit_n get_v by_o this_o meditation_n nothing_o do_v more_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o meditat_fw-la on_o 1._o for_o christ_n nothing_o make_v christ_n precious_a but_o serious_a thought_n of_o eternity_n he_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o good_a of_o that_o estate_n psal._n 84._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o you_o can_v make_v a_o shift_n without_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n you_o be_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n well_o provide_v against_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o life_n and_o well_o fortify_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o but_o in_o death_n christ_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o gain_v and_o advantage_n 2._o it_o will_v promote_v the_o great_a change_n what_o will_v make_v a_o proud_a man_n humble_a a_o vain_a man_n serious_a a_o covetous_a worldling_n heavenly_a a_o wicked_a man_n a_o good_a man_n let_v he_o think_v of_o eternity_n where_o only_o the_o humble_a the_o heavenly_a be_v favour_v and_o accept_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 3._o what_o will_v check_v temptation_n either_o from_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v not_o eternal_a riches_n nor_o eternal_a pleasure_n nor_o eternal_a honour_n transitory_a thing_n be_v not_o our_o business_n nor_o our_o scope_n heb._n 11._o 25._o 4._o what_o will_v quicken_v diligence_n and_o put_v life_n into_o our_o endeavour_n but_o the_o meditation_n of_o eternity_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v labour_v for_o that_o have_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o it_o the_o travel_n of_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v lay_v out_o upon_o those_o thing_n isa._n 55._o 2._o wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o so_o john_n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a sure_o serious_a diligence_n be_v necessary_a shall_v i_o trifle_v away_o that_o time_n which_o i_o be_o to_o improve_v for_o eternity_n direct_v 2._o let_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n be_v your_o end_n and_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a when_o you_o have_v set_v eternal_a thing_n before_o you_o then_o make_v your_o choice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v eternal_a joy_n on_o the_o other_o eternal_a torment_n now_o vain_a pleasure_n lead_v to_o the_o one_o solid_a godliness_n to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n you_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o miserable_a eternity_n by_o the_o choice_n of_o god_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o portion_n you_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n only_o let_v i_o warn_v you_o 1._o to_o choose_v end_n and_o means_n together_o mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o they_o must_v be_v couple_v both_o quicken_v each_o other_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n quicken_v to_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n and_o a_o earnest_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v soon_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o condition_n will_v be_v than_o a_o bare_a reflection_n upon_o the_o end_n 2._o do_v not_o confound_v principal_a and_o subordinate_a mean_n so_o as_o one_o shall_v justle_v out_o the_o other_o the_o primary_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o father_n be_v christ._n john_n 14._o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o the_o secondary_a mean_n be_v holiness_n heb._n 12._o 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n direct_v 3._o be_v resolve_o true_a to_o your_o end_n which_o be_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o will_v quicken_v you_o the_o more_o and_o direct_v you_o for_o the_o end_n be_v both_o our_o measure_n and_o our_o motive_n in_o short_a do_v all_o thing_n from_o eternal_a principle_n to_o eternal_a end_n the_o eternal_a principle_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o please_a glorify_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n philip._n 1._o 11._o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n carry_v on_o from_o eternal_a principle_n according_a to_o a_o eternal_a rule_n for_o a_o eternal_a end_n can_v miscarry_v sermon_n xciv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 89._o latter_a clause_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n this_o will_v bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o relate_v to_o god_n decree_n make_v in_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o emblem_n of_o its_o constancy_n be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n decree_n thy_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will._n the_o word_n of_o temporal_a king_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o their_o law_n and_o edict_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o be_v often_o revoke_v and_o alter_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o change_n and_o alteration_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v preach_v on_o earth_n believe_v on_o earth_n
commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v the_o commandment_n the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v in_o with_o all_o its_o terror_n and_o curse_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o strong_a conviction_n and_o the_o man_n be_v give_v for_o go_v lose_v and_o dead_a you_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o bowel_n be_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o stomach_n and_o so_o by_o other_o passage_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o affection_n but_o by_o the_o ear_n then_o to_o the_o understanding_n and_o then_o pass_v to_o the_o apprehension_n the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o heart_n from_o the_o apprehension_n to_o the_o grammatical_a knowledge_n than_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n then_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v set_v a-work_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o feel_n 2._o conviction_n where_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o serious_a where_o it_o be_v not_o levis_fw-la &_o mollis_fw-la it_o can_v be_v without_o some_o compunction_n the_o eye_n affect_v the_o heart_n can_v a_o man_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o lose_a condition_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o change_n without_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o without_o make_v a_o serious_a weighty_a business_n of_o it_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n such_o flight_n matter_n that_o a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o without_o any_o commotion_n of_o heart_n pray_v do_v but_o bethink_v yourselves_o i_o shall_v solve_v the_o particular_a case_n but_o i_o must_v establish_v the_o general_a one_o especial_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o one_o and_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o yea_o or_o no._n certain_o whoever_o be_v instruct_v or_o convince_v will_v smite_v upon_o his_o thigh_n and_o bemoan_v himself_o as_o ephraim_n jer._n 31._o there_o be_v none_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a physician_n but_o they_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n heartsick_a none_o ever_o come_v for_o ease_n but_o they_o feel_v a_o load_n upon_o their_o back_n if_o there_o be_v conviction_n and_o compunction_n this_o will_v be_v feel_v 3._o but_o then_o the_o degree_n be_v various_a some_o be_v more_o some_o less_o some_o earnest_o solicitous_a or_o deep_o in_o horror_n some_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o the_o horror_n of_o despair_n and_o be_v convince_v with_o a_o high_a and_o more_o smart_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v but_o all_o be_v serious_a and_o anxious_a there_o be_v certain_o a_o difference_n some_o man_n conversion_n be_v more_o gentle_a other_o more_z violent_a to_o some_o christ_n come_v like_o a_o arm_a man_n and_o do_v powerful_o vanquish_v satan_n in_o their_o heart_n too_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o conflict_n which_o must_v needs_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o itself_o some_o be_v sweet_o draw_v other_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o some_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n to_o other_o by_o a_o gentle_a blast_n sweet_o and_o soft_o blow_v open_v the_o door_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o act_v 16._o 14._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o jailor_n he_o have_v more_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o more_o sorrow_n and_o desperation_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o kill_v himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 31._o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n to_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o and_o to_o pluck_v other_o more_o violent_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n jude_n 23._o so_o here_o the_o lord_n work_n be_v various_a it_o be_v to_o some_o more_o gentle_a but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a horror_n 4._o i_o answer_v that_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v as_o to_o this_o different_a dispensation_n why_o some_o be_v so_o gentle_o use_v and_o other_o so_o violent_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n sometime_o they_o which_o have_v have_v good_a education_n and_o leave_v error_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v terror_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a sin_n at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v have_v most_o terror_n because_o they_o have_v withstand_v so_o many_o mean_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v when_o god_n work_v upon_o they_o sometime_o those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o great_a service_n have_v have_v most_o terror_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v more_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n have_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n sometime_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v to_o some_o eminent_a public_a service_n for_o god_n they_o may_v not_o drink_v so_o deep_o of_o this_o cup_n but_o be_v spare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v more_o entire_a for_o their_o public_a work_n which_o serve_v instead_o of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n again_o sometime_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o most_o excellent_a and_o acute_a understanding_n they_o be_v most_o humble_a as_o have_v clear_a apprehension_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n and_o terror_n of_o wrath_n at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o contrary_a these_o horror_n and_o fear_n come_v from_o ignorance_n as_o fear_n arise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o weak_a spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v terrify_v and_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o remedy_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v their_o disease_n the_o work_n may_v be_v more_o gentle_a sometime_o these_o terror_n fall_v on_o a_o strong_a body_n as_o be_v best_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o sometime_o on_o a_o weak_a the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a infirmity_n many_o time_n in_o hot_a and_o fiery_a nature_n their_o change_n be_v sudden_a carry_v on_o with_o extremity_n but_o sometime_o soft_a nature_n who_o motion_n be_v slow_a and_o gentle_a by_o degree_n be_v surprise_v and_o impression_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v insensible_o thus_o god_n act_v as_o he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o general_a all_o be_v serious_a and_o solicitous_a 5._o because_o no_o certain_a rule_n can_v be_v give_v the_o measure_n must_v not_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o effect_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v to_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n as_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o care_n the_o mean_v only_o respect_v the_o end_n therefore_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v and_o many_o time_n the_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o more_o evident_a in_o fruit_n and_o feeling_n now_o if_o we_o give_v sound_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v convert_v i_o be_o content_v if_o the_o work_n be_v do_v that_o suffice_v which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v though_o usual_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o notable_a and_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n look_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v john_n 9_o 25._o which_o way_n my_o eye_n be_v open_v i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v so_o if_o the_o renew_a soul_n can_v say_v how_o the_o work_n be_v do_v i_o can_v tell_v i_o have_v be_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o have_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o my_o heart_n 6._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o first_o work_n be_v these_o 1_o a_o hearty_a welcome_v of_o christ_n jesus_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o with_o comfort_n on_o this_o side_n christ_n man_n trouble_v be_v know_v by_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o honour_n satisfy_v man_n then_o disesteem_v and_o disrespect_n be_v their_o trouble_n however_o they_o do_v palliate_v it_o with_o religious_a pretence_n if_o riches_n satisfy_v man_n than_o poverty_n pinch_v they_o if_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n satisfy_v man_n it_o be_v worldly_a adversity_n be_v their_o trouble_n though_o it_o creep_v under_o religious_a pretence_n but_o if_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n receive_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n desire_n and_o delight_n and_o all_o be_v carry_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o refresh_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o our_o heart_n pant_v for_o he_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o effect_n though_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o way_n psal._n 42_o 1._o but_o now_o when_o desire_n after_o christ_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o cold_a and_o faint_a and_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o only_o provoke_v you_o now_o and_o then_o to_o put_v up_o a_o cold_a prayer_n or_o express_v a_o few_o faint_a wish_n or_o heartless_a sigh_n that_o though_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n after_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v
4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n they_o mutual_o make_v over_o their_o strength_n one_o to_o another_o so_o when_o god_n offer_v to_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o as_o hosea_n 3_o he_o make_v over_o himself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v he_o now_o when_o god_n offer_v to_o make_v over_o himself_o to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o our_o use_n his_o strength_n power_n and_o love_n shall_v we_o stand_v demur_v upon_o so_o bless_v a_o contract_n and_o not_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o need_v we_o not_o will_v engage_v himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v for_o he_o o_o then_o let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o and_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 3._o you_o never_o enjoy_v yourselves_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o your_o loss_n but_o your_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o receive_v for_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o become_v his_o people_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o be_v privilege_n they_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n for_o we_o for_o a_o beggar_n to_o give_v up_o herself_o to_o match_v with_o a_o prince_n she_o get_v by_o give_v you_o give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o be_v better_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v only_o alter_v in_o their_o use_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o god_n he_o be_v alter_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v govern_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n use_n if_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n of_o loss_n it_o be_v this_o a_o right_a or_o power_n to_o live_v according_a to_o your_o own_o will_n i_o but_o that_o you_o never_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o creation_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n precept_n they_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n where_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v yourselves_o you_o be_v god_n whether_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o or_o no._n when_o you_o consider_v how_o much_o you_o gain_v you_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o not_o only_o establish_v your_o duty_n but_o your_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o free_a leave_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o all_o our_o strait_n and_o danger_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n not_o to_o be_v value_v if_o god_n be_v you_o you_o may_v expect_v salvation_n temporal_a eternal_a therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o god_n but_o we_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o not_o to_o bring_v aught_o to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o god_n 4_o you_o can_v give_v other_o thing_n to_o he_o unless_o you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 4._o it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o forwardness_n in_o a_o good_a work_n they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o god_n all_o thing_n else_o will_v succeed_v more_o easy_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o for_o a_o woman_n and_o man_n in_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n they_o be_v easy_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o when_o they_o have_v bestow_v themselves_o one_o upon_o another_o as_o quintus_fw-la fabius_n maximus_n answer_v to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o offer_v he_o gold_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v gold_n under_o their_o power_n but_o they_o be_v under_o a_o power_n that_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o gold_n apply_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n god_n look_v after_o be_v the_o person_n 5._o it_o be_v your_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n he_o repeat_v it_o thrice_o as_o if_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o relation_n mean_a office_n about_o a_o prince_n be_v account_v honourable_a in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a degree_n of_o service_n about_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n 2_o second_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v go_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o determine_v who_o we_o be_v then_o to_o make_v good_a that_o relation_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o that_o be_v clear_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o therefore_o not_o to_o live_v to_o your_o own_o will_n your_o own_o end_n your_o own_o interest_n all_o the_o disorder_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o come_v from_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o please_v and_o say_v nabal_n my_o bread_n and_o my_o wine_n when_o we_o be_v so_o eager_a to_o establish_v our_o own_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n than_o we_o miscarry_v as_o bernard_n say_v horreo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la de_fw-la meo_fw-la ut_fw-la sim_fw-la meus_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v in_o utter_a detestation_n of_o live_v to_o ourselves_o and_o rather_o be_v god_n bondman_n than_o our_o own_o freeman_n and_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o so_o not_o the_o world_n john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o have_v other_o principle_n and_o other_o end_n you_o shall_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 12._o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o care_n and_o study_v to_o pamper_v and_o please_v the_o flesh_n you_o be_v not_o satan_n for_o you_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o power_n 1_o col._n 13._o who_o be_v you_o you_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o your_o business_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o honour_n god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o do_v we_o make_v it_o good_a in_o our_o practice_n this_o may_v be_v know_v two_o way_n 1._o when_o we_o make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v my_o business_n and_o employment_n not_o to_o seek_v my_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n jesus_n do_v you_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o his_o spirit_n act_v and_o live_v for_o his_o glory_n 2._o when_o we_o walk_v so_o as_o god_n may_v own_v we_o with_o honour_n take_v his_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o to_o fix_v his_o glory_n for_o our_o scope_n exod._n 32._o 7._o say_v god_n to_o moses_n thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v bring_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n thy_o people_n god_n will_v not_o own_v they_o when_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n we_o will_v say_v to_o god_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o but_o alas_o we_o act_n not_o as_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v satan_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n be_v and_o anger_n be_v by_o those_o curse_a influence_n be_v we_o act_v and_o sway_v in_o our_o conversation_n it_o be_v as_o sweet_a a_o argument_n and_o as_o forcible_a a_o reason_n as_o you_o can_v use_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o if_o we_o can_v use_v it_o in_o good_a conscience_n say_v chrysostom_n all_o man_n be_v so_o but_o how_o few_o can_v thus_o speak_v to_o god_n for_o say_v he_o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v and_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o alas_o to_o most_o every_o kind_n of_o sin_n may_v say_v thou_o be_v i_o lust_n and_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n may_v challenge_v we_o it_o be_v not_o word_n but_o affection_n and_o action_n that_o must_v prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n then_o we_o be_v his_o when_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n judas_n be_v christ_n in_o profession_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o affection_n david_n say_v i_o be_o thou_o but_o present_o add_v i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n i_o endeavour_v to_o do_v thy_o
both_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o regard_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o leave_v off_o evil_a but_o to_o hate_v it_o nor_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o love_n and_o a_o affection_n compare_v three_o place_n isa._n 1._o 16._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a love_v the_o good_a and_o it_o be_v express_v with_o a_o further_a emphasis_n rom._n 12._o 9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a these_o place_n comparâ—…d_v together_o will_v show_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o mortify_v of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o outward_o forbear_v sin_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o inward_o hate_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o love_n to_o good_a for_o many_o may_v external_o do_v good_a when_o the_o heart_n abhor_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o good_a god_n pass_v by_o many_o fail_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a hatred_n or_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o such_o as_o have_v life_n and_o vehemency_n in_o it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n cleave_v to_o david_n it_o must_v be_v a_o knit_a love_n there_o be_v haman_n refrain_v and_o david_n refrain_v esther_n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v haman_n refrain_v himself_o when_o his_o heart_n boil_v with_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o there_o be_v david_n refrain_v in_o the_o text_n i_o refrain_v my_o heart_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n his_o heart_n be_v engage_v when_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o he_o not_o easy_o to_o separate_v 3_o both_o be_v regard_v and_o both_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o the_o one_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v refrain_v from_o evil_a mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o the_o more_o lively_a grace_n be_v the_o more_o sin_n droop_v the_o more_o lively_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n oppress_v without_o refrain_v our_o foot_n from_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o do_v of_o good_a for_o vivification_n be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o mortification_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n but_o now_o as_o the_o love_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v grace_n introduce_v and_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o strength_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v divert_v and_o run_v in_o another_o channel_n the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n the_o same_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o soul_n that_o run_v out_o towards_o ourselves_o then_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o affection_n but_o carry_v out_o to_o other_o object_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o affection_n to_o good_a there_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a detestation_n to_o evil_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o will_v awaken_v and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o other_o for_o still_o the_o soul_n draw_v that_o way_n which_o our_o affection_n carry_v they_o 4_o as_o the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o so_o our_o care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v evil_a or_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o first_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n and_o then_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o plant_v of_o grace_n god_n keep_v this_o method_n he_o root_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o then_o plant_v we_o whole_o with_o a_o right_a seed_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v active_a under_o god_n in_o the_o work_n we_o first_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o we_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n they_o will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n therefore_o god_n first_o work_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o introduction_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o purify_v by_o faith_n first_o it_o must_v be_v purify_v for_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o long_o as_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n remain_v unmortify_v be_v it_o ambition_n vainglory_n affect_v honour_n reputation_n esteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v two_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o more_o and_o more_o this_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o fear_n i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o then_o purify_v by_o fear_n as_o job_n fear_v god_n job_n 1._o 1._o so_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o love_n and_o by_o love_n for_o love_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n so_o first_o we_o turn_v from_o evil_a by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n true_a grace_n be_v first_o plant_v first_o purify_v for_o grace_n then_o purify_v by_o grace_n job_n fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil_a prepare_v grace_n be_v implant_v in_o we_o than_o it_o have_v a_o exercise_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o 5_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o evil_n it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n do_v not_o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o evil_a upon_o any_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n or_o any_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o tender_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o what_o be_v his_o motive_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n a_o child_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v good_a for_o good-sake_n it_o be_v not_o good_a we_o love_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o we_o think_v will_v come_v thereby_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o nate_fw-fr evil_a as_o evil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o detriment_n that_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o we_o hate_v but_o inconvenience_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v many_o non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v so_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o dog_n may_v forbear_v a_o morsel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cudgel_n convince_v man_n may_v forbear_v sin_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o serious_a dislike_n of_o heart_n against_o it_o brief_o there_o be_v custom_n education_n penalty_n of_o law_n infamy_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n difficulty_n of_o compass_v sin_n shame_n in_o practise_v these_o be_v but_o accidental_a reason_n these_o may_v make_v we_o refrain_v they_o may_v breed_v a_o casual_a dislike_n but_o not_o a_o natural_a hatred_n for_o a_o gracious_a refrain_v must_v be_v upon_o a_o religious_a reason_n david_n give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o his_o practice_n but_o his_o motive_n i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o why_o
off_o providence_n appear_v with_o a_o doubtful_a face_n they_o that_o take_v to_o the_o better_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n therefore_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a ecl._n 8._o 4._o so_o various_o do_v god_n dispense_v external_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o may_v seem_v to_o frown_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a now_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o judgement_n job_n 13._o 14._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v wrestle_v through_o many_o disappointment_n here_o or_o hereafter_o god_n will_v not_o own_v we_o 2._o by_o give_v success_n to_o a_o wrong_a party_n that_o lay_v claim_v to_o he_o to_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o interpret_v when_o his_o providence_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o a_o evil_a course_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n god_n choice_a servant_n have_v stagger_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temptation_n psal._n 50._o 21._o i_o keep_v silence_n and_o thou_o though_a that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o god_n may_v hold_v his_o hand_n though_o they_o strange_o transform_v he_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o entitle_v their_o action_n to_o his_o patronage_n god_n try_v you_o deut._n 13_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o to_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul._n god_n word_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o by_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o may_v permit_v it_o to_o try_v our_o steadfastness_n and_o obedience_n not_o as_o chaff_n but_o as_o solid_a graâ—…_n but_o must_v we_o not_o regard_v providence_n yes_o but_o not_o interpret_v they_o against_o the_o word_n but_o with_o it_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o see_v the_o word_n back_v with_o a_o providence_n rom._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 2._o 2._o and_o hos._n 7._o 12._o when_o the_o word_n be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o feel_v that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v two_o not_o interpret_v it_o against_o the_o word_n providence_n be_v never_o against_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o exact_a comment_n upon_o it_o if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o altogether_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o but_o now_o we_o view_v it_o by_o piece_n and_o so_o mistake_v rom._n 8._o 28._o for_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n ps._n 73._o 17._o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n all_o hazard_n be_v over_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v exact_a and_o constant_a notwithstanding_o these_o temptation_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o imply_v in_o the_o two_o word_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n 1._o it_o be_v god_n direction_n who_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v venture_v your_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a estate_n and_o all_o upon_o it_o upon_o god_n bare_a word_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o his_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 18._o or_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o direction_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pure_a rule_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o the_o unction_n teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n there_o be_v no_o err_a while_n we_o walk_v by_o this_o direction_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o bare_a word_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v true_a and_o to_o act_v according_o if_o this_o be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o unstable_a so_o easy_o foil_v by_o satan_n discourage_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o evil_a man_n or_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o rule_n and_o will_v interpret_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o prejudice_n of_o obedience_n who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o know_v here_o be_v my_o direction_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v my_o safety_n and_o happiness_n but_o either_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v god_n word_n or_o do_v not_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n and_o veracity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v up_o and_o down_o but_o now_o when_o we_o determine_v this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v my_o rule_n whatever_o it_o cost_v i_o there_o you_o urge_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 24._o a_o resolute_a give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n whatever_o cross_a accident_n fall_v out_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o such_o certainty_n and_o absolute_a authority_n as_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n no_o private_a invention_n of_o other_o but_o god_n inspiration_n god_n have_v wisdom_n to_o direct_v i_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n enough_o not_o to_o mislead_v i_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psal._n 25._o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o device_n of_o their_o head_n that_o write_v it_o but_o the_o public_a mind_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v this_o first_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a principle_n he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o we_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n for_o direction_n and_o comfort_n before_o we_o can_v get_v any_o save_a light_n or_o true_a comfort_n two_o '_o â—…is_o judgement_n every_o man_n doom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o can_v but_o stay_v a_o little_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o verify_v by_o sensible_a and_o plain_a experience_n do_v but_o wait_v and_o observe_v how_o god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o accomplish_v his_o threaten_n and_o you_o will_v say_v no_o cause_n to_o depart_v you_o will_v find_v you_o have_v do_v right_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o close_a obedience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o safety_n and_o happiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o david_n do_v as_o to_o his_o own_o case_n psal._n 18._o 21._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o wicked_o depart_v from_o my_o god_n and_o be_v he_o a_o loser_n by_o it_o no_o god_n have_v recompense_v i_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o my_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o that_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v destroy_v his_o word_n will_v be_v make_v good_a against_o they_o psal._n 119._o ver_n 119._o thou_o put_v away_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n like_o dross_n use_v 1_o be_v direction_n to_o we_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a case_n be_v sure_a you_o follow_v such_o way_n as_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o constancy_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o than_o whatever_o trouble_v and_o discouragement_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o will_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o god_n way_n first_o as_o to_o your_o private_a case_n be_v not_o discourage_v by_o the_o instability_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n you_o will_v be_v up_o and_o down_o with_o god_n but_o observe_v these_o two_o rule_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o watch_v against_o your_o first_o declining_n lest_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heart_n be_v steal_v away_o from_o god_n when_o you_o lose_v your_o savour_n of_o holy_a thing_n lessen_v your_o diligence_n and_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a you_o begin_v to_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o gap_n once_o make_v in_o the_o conscience_n grow_v wide_a and_o wide_a every_o day_n the_o
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
conference_n be_v empty_a unsavoury_a barren_a may_v much_o divert_v our_o heart_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 10._o 24._o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n our_o dulness_n and_o backwardness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o need_v the_o most_o powerful_a help_n 3._o of_o all_o evil_a company_n the_o company_n of_o seducer_n those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o broach_v novel_a opinion_n aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v rom._n 16._o 17._o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 2_o john_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n bring_v another_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o and_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o perverse_a dispute_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o error_n be_v more_o catch_v than_o vice_n and_o more_o spread_v it_o be_v more_o catch_v the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v represent_v with_o the_o loveliness_n of_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o whereas_o foul_a action_n be_v find_v hateful_a and_o more_o contrary_a to_o natural_a conscience_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v more_o spread_a vice_n be_v like_o a_o duel_n it_o kill_v but_o one_o error_n be_v like_o a_o war_n that_o destroy_v many_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v familiar_a with_o these_o erroneous_a apprehension_n in_o religion_n carry_v a_o marvellous_a compliance_n with_o a_o man_n natural_a thought_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v bad_a company_n but_o we_o must_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o man_n must_v have_v friend_n the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o life_n be_v very_o great_a man_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n as_o aristotle_n speak_v company_n and_o friendship_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n himself_o be_v not_o without_o his_o peculiar_a friend_n there_o be_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o his_o agony_n we_o must_v have_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o society_n so_o that_o the_o advantage_n of_o good_a company_n be_v very_o great_a prov._n 13._o 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a their_o example_n will_v allure_v and_o excite_v to_o holy_a emulation_n and_o their_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n even_o saul_n be_v among_o the_o prophet_n have_v his_o rapture_n 1_o sam._n 19_o 23._o so_o live_v in_o the_o company_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o see_v hear_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o of_o good_a thing_n leave_v some_o impression_n 2._o some_o help_n and_o consideration_n first_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a this_o be_v principium_fw-la universalissimum_fw-la the_o last_o end_n or_o chief_a good_a be_v the_o principle_n which_o do_v influence_n all_o our_o action_n and_o certain_o if_o man_n fix_v their_o last_o end_n aright_o it_o will_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o they_o do_v our_o company_n our_o business_n our_o recreation_n our_o holy_a duty_n well_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o chief_a good_a and_o your_o last_o end_n if_o pleasure_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o melancholy_a there_o will_v need_v no_o great_a care_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o company_n but_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n that_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o chief_a good_a every_o thing_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o help_v you_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n firm_o set_v for_o here_o david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n his_o resolution_n be_v set_v therefore_o he_o shake_v they_o off_o when_o ruth_n resolution_n be_v set_v naomi_n leave_v off_o persuade_v when_o paul_n company_n see_v his_o resolution_n that_o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o cease_v say_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v act_v 21._o 14._o so_o this_o will_v fortify_v against_o all_o suggestion_n they_o will_v be_v discourage_v from_o haunt_v you_o more_o when_o you_o be_v resolve_v three_o our_o company_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n heb._n 12._o 22._o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o they_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n company_n will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n or_o a_o great_a furtherance_n therefore_o when_o we_o think_v of_o this_o it_o will_v make_v we_o choose_v those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v converse_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o we_o may_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v change_v place_n but_o not_o my_o company_n i_o shall_v but_o go_v from_o saint_n to_o saint_n 4._o bad_a company_n can_v yield_v you_o no_o comfort_n hereafter_o when_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n come_v when_o your_o heart_n begin_v to_o wound_v you_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v mat._n 27._o 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o that_o if_o they_o draw_v you_o to_o inconvenience_n when_o it_o come_v upon_o you_o they_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o relief_n or_o comfort_n well_o he_o that_o consider_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n will_v not_o displease_v god_n to_o please_v man_n sermon_n cxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o god_n now_o present_o he_o turn_v to_o prayer_n lord_n uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o let_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o hope_n our_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o without_o god_n confirm_v grace_n david_n that_o will_v have_v the_o wicked_a depart_n from_o he_o there_o will_v have_v god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o here_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o command_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o great_a impediment_n must_v be_v remove_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n and_o then_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v entreat_v uphold_v i_o according_a unto_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n he_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n i._o confirmation_n in_o wait_v ii_o the_o full_a and_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o first_o request_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o confirmation_n or_o sustentation_n uphold_v i_o 2._o the_o ground_n or_o warrant_v of_o ask_v according_a unto_o thy_o word_n some_o translation_n have_v it_o by_o thy_o word_n make_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o support_n 3._o to_o what_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o the_o second_o request_n a_o argument_n be_v intimate_v that_o frustration_n or_o disappointment_n of_o his_o hope_n will_v bring_v shame_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o sustentation_n and_o support_n uphold_v i_o david_n speak_v not_o this_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o outward_a man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v keep_v he_o alive_a maugre_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n indeed_o god_n do_v uphold_v his_o creature_n in_o that_o sense_n by_o his_o outward_a providence_n and_o divine_a maintenance_n but_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o his_o inward_a man_n the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o god_n will_v support_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n in_o verse_n 114._o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o my_o shield_n i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n now_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v live_v keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o this_o hope_n and_o verse_n 115._o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n and_o now_o he_o desire_v god_n will_v support_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o courage_n and_o obedience_n hence_o observe_v doctr._n sustain_v grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o saint_n confirmation_n in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o they_o as_o conversion_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n which_o god_n give_v habitual_a and_o actual_a either_o he_o work_v upon_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la infuse_v
mean_v you_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ._n or_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o mother_n john_n 2._o 4._o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o must_v i_o not_o be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n seducer_n will_v be_v persuade_v and_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o act._n 4._o 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o nay_o god_n himself_o will_v seem_v to_o discourage_v we_o and_o to_o be_v against_o we_o and_o you_o must_v even_o say_v to_o god_n as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o thou_o stay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o thou_o to_o keep_v up_o this_o life_n in_o this_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o courage_n of_o obedience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o interposing_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a hard_a work_n what_o then_o therefore_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n uphold_v i_o that_o i_o may_v live_v 1._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n earnest_o because_o of_o your_o necessity_n second_o in_o faith_n because_o of_o his_o alsufficiency_n first_o earnest_o because_o of_o your_o necessity_n without_o god_n uphold_v a_o man_n he_o have_v within_o himself_o no_o power_n to_o withstand_v any_o the_o least_o temptation_n or_o occasion_n unto_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a so_o foul_a nor_o sin_n so_o grievous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o it_o psal._n 19_o 13._o david_n say_v keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n mark_v the_o expression_n keep_v back_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o inclination_n and_o readiness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o desire_v god_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o hard_a upon_o he_o lord_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n when_o satan_n disguise_v a_o gross_a sin_n with_o a_o plausible_a and_o tempt_a appearance_n and_o when_o he_o bribe_v the_o flesh_n with_o some_o pleasure_n or_o advantage_n o_o how_o soon_o be_v lust_n set_v agog_o and_o the_o heart_n overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o own_o affection_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v we_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v exercise_v various_o with_o divers_a assault_n on_o this_o hand_n and_o that_o second_o in_o faith_n because_o of_o god_n alsufficiency_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n it_o note_n that_o he_o have_v good_a store_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a inclination_n to_o give_v it_o and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o grace_n what_o will_v you_o have_v will_v you_o keep_v that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n establish_v you_o will_v you_o increase_v what_o you_o have_v the_o lord_n perfect_v you_o will_v you_o act_v what_o you_o have_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o grow_v more_o resolute_a the_o lord_n strengthen_v you_o will_v you_o grow_v more_o resolute_a against_o difficulty_n the_o lord_n settle_v you_o so_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 17._o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o god_n to_o help_v you_o and_o carry_v you_o through_o all_o trial_n and_o all_o your_o difficulty_n therefore_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n 2._o do_v not_o forfeit_v this_o assist_a grace_n by_o presumptuous_a sin_n god_n withdraw_v his_o protection_n and_o defence_n when_o we_o provoke_v he_o isai._n 52._o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o make_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o and_o hos._n 5._o 15._o now_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o own_o place_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o iniquity_n david_n pray_v for_o this_o after_o he_o have_v fall_v foul_o psal._n 51._o 12._o lord_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o strength_n in_o god_n his_o largeness_n of_o love_n he_o want_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o forbid_a fruit_n lord_n come_v again_o lord_n uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n 3._o do_v not_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o temptation_n for_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v stand_v without_o confirm_v grace_n which_o be_v not_o at_o your_o beck_n not_o give_v out_o according_a to_o your_o pleasure_n but_o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 12._o christian_n when_o we_o will_v try_v mystery_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n and_o be_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o seduce_v we_o into_o evil_n god_n will_v no_o more_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n than_o christ_n will_v show_v a_o miracle_n to_o satisfy_v herod_n curiosity_n and_o wanton_a fancy_n o_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o unnecessary_o and_o unwarrantable_o throw_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o enticement_n of_o sin_n for_o instance_n as_o if_o no_o evil_a company_n can_v infect_v or_o no_o carnal_a sport_n corrupt_v or_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o high_a place_n when_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o temptation_n when_o we_o will_v be_v rush_v into_o place_n of_o danger_n as_o peter_z into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n we_o go_v thither_o without_o our_o defence_n a_o man_n that_o be_v sensible_a what_o will_v do_v his_o body_n hurt_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o he_o meddle_v with_o it_o the_o like_a caâ—…e_n shall_v we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o this_o request_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n or_o by_o thy_o word_n as_o some_o read_v it_o god_n have_v promise_v support_n to_o those_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o isai._n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o he_o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o might_n he_o increase_v strength_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a and_o they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a before_o their_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n come_v they_o shall_v have_v present_a support_n and_o strength_n renew_v to_o they_o every_o day_n this_o note_n shall_v quicken_v we_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o uphold_v those_o that_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o run_v to_o he_o therefore_o say_v lord_n thy_o word_n bid_v i_o to_o hope_v though_o i_o be_o a_o unstable_a creature_n i_o will_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n psal._n 31._o 24._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o nothing_o else_o be_v stable_n yet_o this_o be_v stable_n 2._o bless_v god_n and_o own_o his_o grace_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n if_o you_o have_v sustentation_n or_o any_o strength_n renew_v upon_o you_o though_o your_o trial_n and_o temptation_n be_v yet_o continue_v to_o you_o psal._n 138._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n fulfil_v of_o a_o promise_n when_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o persevere_v without_o faint_v though_o we_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o have_v support_n before_o the_o deliverance_n come_v i_o thank_v god_n say_v st._n paul_n for_o the_o sustentation_n i_o have_v great_a sustentation_n i_o have_v though_o spiritual_a suavity_n i_o taste_v not_o many_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o have_v but_o sustentation_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o we_o taste_v not_o christ_n banquet_n and_o dainty_n the_o three_o circumstance_n be_v the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v live_v david_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o bodily_a life_n not_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o note_n be_v this_o doctr._n the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o count_v themselves_o to_o live_v unless_o their_o spiritual_a life_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n david_n that_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o do_v not_o count_v that_o to_o live_v though_o he_o be_v king_n in_o israel_n of_o a_o opulent_a and_o flourish_a kingdom_n and_o have_v mighty_a success_n and_o victory_n over_o the_o people_n round_o about_o
harden_v by_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la but_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o profit_v and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o systeme_n wherein_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o that_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o change_v by_o it_o that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o purchaser_n and_o author_n of_o that_o light_n use_v 3_o be_v reproof_n to_o those_o that_o presume_v on_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n many_o think_v they_o have_v eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o can_v see_v into_o a_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o other_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o as_o other_o can_v do_v and_o so_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v their_o dullness_n and_o blindness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o john_n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o in_o a_o rage_n scoff_n at_o those_o that_o talk_v of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n alas_o you_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o be_v fool_n before_o you_o be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o your_o own_o conviction_n and_o feeling_n sermon_n cxxxviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 126._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prayerful_a suggestion_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v second_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v for_o thou_o lord._n 2._o the_o suggestion_n itself_o what_o and_o when_o what_o they_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v to_o work_v and_o when_o even_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v to_o open_v these_o i_o begin_v with_o 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o address_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n some_o read_v the_o word_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o work_v for_o god_n when_o so_o many_o work_n against_o he_o in_o a_o evil_a generation_n lest_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v to_o encourage_v one_o another_o mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hebrew_n original_a carry_v it_o as_o we_o do_v it_o be_v time_n for_o jehovah_n to_o do_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a tempus_fw-la faciendi_fw-la domine_fw-la 2._o here_o be_v the_o suggestion_n itself_o and_o that_o first_o what_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o general_a word_n work_n as_o also_o jer._n 14._o 7._o do_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v tempus_fw-la mittendi_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v augustine_n to_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o send_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o work_n rather_o to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n power_n and_o truth_n both_o in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o work_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n of_o justice_n as_o become_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o help_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n second_o when_o it_o be_v time_n then_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o time_n when_o man_n wickedness_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n gen._n 15._o 16._o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n abuse_v beyond_o measure_n isai._n 52._o 5._o lord_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v they_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o bad_a may_v be_v thy_o people_n have_v quite_o spend_v all_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o thy_o ordinance_n and_o word_n be_v despise_v and_o affront_v and_o thy_o people_n tread_v under_o foot_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o to_o work_v second_o let_v we_o explain_v the_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a two_o way_n formaliter_fw-la &_o interpretative_a first_o formal_o when_o any_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 5._o 2._o who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n or_o those_o rebel_n psal._n 12._o 4._o our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o or_o we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n when_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o martian_a and_o his_o follower_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o a_o evil_a god_n many_o now_o question_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3._o 31._o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o law_n by_o faith_n yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a ratification_n to_o it_o that_o can_v be_v or_o final_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o beside_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o enforce_v their_o own_o tradition_n beyond_o and_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o make_v void_a the_o law_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n matth._n 15._o 6._o especial_o when_o they_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o under_o the_o high_a penalty_n second_o interpretative_o when_o man_n by_o consequence_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o law_n by_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n though_o in_o word_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o it_o in_o their_o carriage_n and_o practice_n do_v whatever_o please_v themselves_o stand_v in_o no_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ratify_n and_o confirm_v the_o law_n by_o our_o consent_n deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o our_o word_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o much_o as_o our_o work_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o repeal_v or_o make_v void_a the_o law_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o in_o their_o practice_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v make_v finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o abolish_v whilst_o they_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o law_n where_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n to_o make_v sin_n odious_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3._o 4._o but_o a_o despise_v the_o law_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o a_o judge_a or_o censure_v the_o law_n jam._n 4._o 11._o yea_o a_o repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n doctr._n that_o when_o a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n be_v break_v out_o we_o may_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o do_v his_o work_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o deliver_v his_o people_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o four_o consideration_n i._o that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_o hold_v his_o hand_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n ii_o though_o he_o do_v for_o a_o while_o bear_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o punish_v and_o proceed_v to_o execution_n iii_o this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n we_o may_v and_o must_v mind_n god_n of_o do_v his_o work_n or_o arise_v to_o judgement_n the_o first_o consideration_n be_v imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o text_n the_o other_o three_o
excuse_n for_o he_o to_o say_v i_o do_v but_o as_o other_o do_v he_o be_v to_o reckon_v his_o hour_n by_o the_o sun_n not_o the_o town-clock_n to_o take_v god_n direction_n not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o one_o of_o their_o stamp_n and_o at_o liberty_n to_o comply_v with_o their_o fashion_n 2._o the_o course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n which_o be_v to_o exercise_v and_o try_v his_o child_n before_o he_o crown_v they_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o their_o trial_n 3._o the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n intimate_v in_o the_o caution_n and_o description_n and_o injunction_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n 23._o 2._o not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a nor_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o the_o lust_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o nor_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n rom._n 12._o 2._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n many_o such_o hint_n every_o where_o that_o show_v it_o a_o crime_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o courageous_a for_o than_o it_o be_v put_v to_o a_o plain_a contest_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a christ_n or_o satan_n therefore_o we_o shall_v discover_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o end_n and_o purpose_n if_o they_o can_v overcome_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o discourage_v they_o from_o own_v their_o profession_n we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8._o 37._o use_v 2._o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o other_o against_o god_n that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v increase_v by_o other_o decline_v and_o we_o shall_v love_v religion_n when_o it_o be_v common_o despise_v that_o be_v our_o commendation_n esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n till_o we_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la we_o have_v our_o difficulty_n till_o we_o be_v gather_v to_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o gun-shot_n our_o business_n be_v not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o evil_n but_o to_o resist_v they_o with_o the_o great_a courage_n indeed_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n but_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o the_o worse_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a in_o bad_a time_n we_o need_v 1._o much_o holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o shine_a light_n conduct_v man_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o star_n that_o shine_v at_o christ_n birth_n phil._n 2._o 15._o that_o you_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n noah_n by_o prepare_v a_o ark_n condemn_v the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o lustre_n of_o real_a grace_n when_o we_o be_v take_v off_o from_o other_o mean_n 2._o much_o faith_n or_o foresight_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n to_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o prosperous_a this_o keep_v david_n in_o his_o integrity_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n when_o he_o be_v once_o able_a to_o look_v through_o their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o riches_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n which_o do_v so_o great_o press_v and_o shake_v he_o so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n therefore_o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n there_o be_v a_o worm_n in_o the_o root_n they_o be_v under_o god_n curse_n job_n 5._o 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n which_o predict_v their_o ruin_n though_o little_a appearance_n of_o their_o fall_n 3._o there_o need_v much_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n when_o profaneness_n be_v in_o fashion_n let_v we_o give_v check_n to_o it_o in_o our_o place_n either_o as_o magistrate_n by_o appear_v against_o evil_a doer_n as_o nehemiah_n contend_v for_o god_n neh._n 13._o 11._o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o verse_n 17._o then_o i_o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n not_o like_o gallio_n that_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n as_o minister_n more_o active_a against_o sin_n isai._n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n as_o governor_n of_o family_n careful_a of_o ourselves_o and_o family_n josh._n 24._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o private_a christian_n give_v out_o more_o of_o the_o lustre_n of_o grace_n mat._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n but_o bring_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o wicked_a man_n thus_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o place_n glorify_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o time_n better_o rom._n 12._o 11._o not_o sloathsul_n in_o business_n servant_n in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o good_a time_n serve_v the_o lord_n can_v make_v a_o change_n if_o we_o will_v ply_v this_o mean_n thus_o do_v david_n serve_v his_o generation_n act_v 13._o 36._o for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_o when_o you_o die_v people_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o miss_v such_o a_o man_n he_o be_v zealous_a against_o sabbath-breaker_n and_o drunkard_n and_o swearer_n one_o that_o own_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o friend_n to_o religion_n 4._o caution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o deluge_n of_o corruption_n gal._n 2._o 13._o the_o other_o jew_n dissemble_v likewise_o with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n example_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o it_o the_o best_a man_n can_v hardly_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o secret_o insinuate_v itself_o weaken_v our_o love_n to_o god_n abate_v our_o care_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v enough_o watchful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o secret_o taint_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o sun_n tann_v unaware_o as_o in_o time_n of_o common_a contagion_n every_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o his_o diet_n and_o company_n so_o shall_v we_o watch_v to_o keep_v our_o garment_n clean_a and_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n 5._o sincerity_n not_o dissemble_v as_o josh._n 14._o 8._o i_o whole_o follow_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n not_o love_v the_o way_n of_o god_n on_o foreign_a respect_n but_o their_o own_o internal_a reason_n otherwise_o a_o man_n soon_o miscarry_v for_o these_o motive_n will_v be_v change_v and_o those_o very_a inducement_n that_o move_v he_o to_o take_v up_o religion_n will_v move_v he_o also_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o none_o but_o the_o solid_a christian_a will_v hold_v out_o whilst_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_a cut_n the_o coat_n of_o his_o profession_n to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n a_o false_a heart_n can_v long_o hold_v out_o prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o but_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v that_o be_v to_o his_o shame_n can_v long_o dissemble_v his_o nature_n 6._o a_o fix_a resolution_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v easy_a and_o mere_o do_v as_o other_o do_v it_o be_v the_o resolve_a man_n that_o encounter_v temptation_n and_o make_v they_o fly_v back_o as_o arrow_n shoot_v against_o a_o brazen_a wall_n though_o other_o fall_v i_o
their_o power_n or_o change_v their_o heart_n or_o determine_v their_o interest_n because_o the_o omnisciency_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o consider_v the_o several_a way_n that_o god_n have_v to_o right_v we_o either_o by_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n act_n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o build_v up_o one_o another_o when_o be_v that_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v he_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n against_o the_o church_n and_o god_n turn_v his_o heart_n than_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n may_v do_v it_o by_o determine_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v favour_n to_o his_o people_n though_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o change_v prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o enemy_n while_o enemy_n may_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o please_v man_n and_o you_o can_v say_v god_n be_v your_o friend_n but_o please_v god_n and_o he_o make_v your_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o you_o there_o be_v much_o in_o the_o secret_a chain_n of_o providence_n dan._n 1._o 9_o now_o the_o lord_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n and_o tender_a love_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n what_o be_v that_o favour_n to_o wink_v at_o he_o for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o he_o can_v break_v the_o yoke_n by_o some_o apparent_a ruine_v judgement_n by_o which_o he_o will_v defeat_v all_o their_o advantage_n either_o by_o power_n or_o law_n rescue_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n isai._n 49._o 24_o 25._o shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a or_o the_o lawful_a captive_n deliver_v but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v he_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v save_v thy_o child_n whether_o they_o plead_v might_n or_o right_n when_o god_n go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v nothing_o shall_v let_v no_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o detain_v what_o god_n will_v have_v deliver_v and_o restore_v or_o it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o secret_a way_n god_n will_v bring_v on_o some_o judgement_n job_n 20._o 26._o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o that_o be_v the_o oppressor_n a_o curse_n not_o invent_v by_o those_o he_o have_v wrong_v or_o any_o man_n else_o but_o send_v immediate_o by_o god_n it_o shall_v come_v no_o body_n know_v how_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o unlikelihood_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n who_o have_v many_o way_n which_o poor_a shortsighted_a creature_n can_v foresee_v second_o he_o be_v ready_a the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o his_o afflict_a people_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o justice_n to_o be_v long_o at_o quiet_a that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o deliver_v three_o thing_n will_v evidence_n first_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v the_o oppressor_n he_o pity_v the_o affliction_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v most_o just_o and_o far_o beneath_o their_o desert_n from_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n 10._o 16._o and_o they_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o they_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o 2_o king_n 14._o 26._o for_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o exceed_a bitter_a affliction_n of_o israel_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o pity_v they_o that_o be_v unworthy_o oppress_v isai._n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n pitiful_a nature_n do_v incline_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o oppress_a cry_n i_o will_v hear_v they_o for_o i_o be_o gracious_a exod._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o second_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n and_o custom_n psal._n 103._o 6._o the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n for_o all_o that_o be_v oppress_v if_o for_o all_o sure_o for_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o man_n so_o psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n have_v a_o plaster_n for_o every_o wound_n god_n people_n plunge_v themselves_o into_o trouble_n and_o his_o mercy_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o it_o three_o it_o be_v his_o office_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 94._o 2._o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o that_o notion_n according_a to_o our_o natural_a conception_n as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n again_o his_o office_n as_o protector_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o be_v their_o sun_n and_o shield_n he_o be_v the_o refuge_n of_o the_o oppress_a his_o people_n refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 9_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v none_o else_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o will_v be_v their_o refuge_n three_o he_o will_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n and_o repeat_v promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o sure_o these_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a if_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o we_o shall_v cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o without_o despondency_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n psal._n 9_o 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o use._n be_v instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v oppress_v 1._o patience_n it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n child_n to_o be_v often_o trouble_v by_o the_o world_n and_o hardly_o use_v satan_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blind_a carnal_a malicious_a superstitious_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o can_v away_o with_o those_o that_o will_v overturn_v satan_n kingdom_n the_o good_a be_v few_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v oppress_v if_o there_o be_v any_o breathe_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n gal._n 4._o 29._o for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o and_o will_v be_v so_o we_o shall_v want_v our_o waymark_a without_o it_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v prepare_v to_o commend_v our_o cause_n to_o god_n psal._n 10._o 17_o 18._o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a how_o so_o the_o trouble_n continue_v till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o cause_n hos._n 5._o 15._o i_o will_v go_v and_o return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o man_n can_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o slight_a spirit_n be_v not_o grieve_v but_o jull_n themselves_o asleep_o jer._n 5._o 3._o if_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n then_o they_o fly_v to_o humane_a help_n to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o trouble_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o when_o past_o humane_a help_n then_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o when_o drive_v
nest_n it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o usual_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o world_n most_o man_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o other_o man_n duty_n rather_o than_o their_o own_o with_o the_o magistrate_n duty_n more_o than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o zeal_n be_v unfeigned_a there_o it_o begin_v at_o home_n they_o will_v allow_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v contraryto_fw-mi god_n interest_n and_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o also_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o in_o warmth_n and_o vigour_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seethe_a hot_a in_o spirit_n nothing_o do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v negligent_o but_o affectionate_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o key-cold_a that_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n o_o then_o he_o profit_v and_o get_v ground_n than_o sin_n decay_v grace_n be_v strengthen_v love_n be_v more_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n every_o day_n and_o he_o do_v more_o for_o god_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n gal._n 1._o 14._o why_o because_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o man_n that_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n when_o his_o heart_n grow_v warm_a for_o god_n and_o zealous_a for_o god_n ii_o why_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v after_o a_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n 1._o why_o a_o great_a zeal_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o zeal_n else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n for_o zeal_n be_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n not_o only_a love_n but_o vehement_a love_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o for_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_a zeal_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n read_v it_o so_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n etc._n etc._n mark_v our_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n such_o a_o warm_a and_o zealous_a work_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n that_o many_o flood_n can_v quench_v it_o that_o nothing_o can_v bribe_v it_o sure_o the_o best_a thing_n deserve_v the_o best_a affection_n therefore_o what_o ever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n and_o for_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccl._n 9_o 10._o 2._o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n such_o as_o increase_v with_o opposition_n as_o fire_n when_o you_o put_v on_o more_o fuel_n it_o grow_v more_o vehement_a so_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o zeal_n that_o grow_v earnest_a with_o discouragement_n alas_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v quench_v we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o discouragement_n from_o within_o and_o without_o but_o when_o we_o can_v resolve_v with_o david_n the_o more_o they_o scoff_v and_o oppose_v he_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o so_o the_o more_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o will_v please_v god_n though_o with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n true_a zeal_n be_v inflame_v with_o difficulty_n as_o lime_n the_o more_o water_n they_o pour_v on_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v as_o nehemiah_n courage_n it_o sparkle_v the_o more_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o flee_v shall_v i_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a zeal_n when_o it_o sparkle_v by_o opposition_n as_o paul_n the_o more_o they_o persuade_v he_o the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 13._o though_o they_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n they_o can_v not_o break_v his_o purpose_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o be_v quench_v with_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o go_v out_o with_o every_o flout_n and_o scorn_n will_v never_o do_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o great_a zeal_n that_o we_o may_v harden_v ourselves_o against_o all_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n 2._o it_o need_v to_o be_v pure_a too_o such_o a_o fervent_a affection_n have_v need_n be_v right_a for_o since_o it_o make_v man_n so_o active_a and_o resolute_a certain_o it_o shall_v go_v upon_o clear_a ground_n i_o show_v before_o nothing_o have_v do_v more_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n than_o wild_a zeal_n it_o be_v like_a fire_n out_o of_o its_o place_n that_o set_v all_o the_o house_n in_o a_o flame_n it_o do_v not_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o it_o destroy_v and_o consume_v all_o but_o why_o must_v we_o have_v pure_a zeal_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o false_a zeal_n and_o a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n which_o man_n have_v while_o they_o pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o be_v real_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o interest_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o that_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o rend_v their_o affection_n from_o paul_n and_o from_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n that_o they_o may_v affect_v they_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n there_o may_v be_v a_o zeal_n that_o come_v mere_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n jehu_n can_v say_v come_v see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o 2._o this_o false_a zeal_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o pretend_v to_o he_o and_o to_o put_v the_o varnish_n of_o our_o cause_n upon_o god_n god_n himself_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o deceit_n jer._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n to_o be_v use_v to_o god_n ah_o lord_n god_n sure_o thou_o have_v great_o deceive_v this_o people_n the_o false_a prophet_n do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o dishonour_n god_n gal._n 4._o 17._o they_o will_v exclude_v you_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o will_v rend_v you_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n people_n so_o as_o to_o devote_v they_o to_o a_o faction_n phil._n 1._o 16._o they_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n and_o it_o harden_v the_o person_n themselves_o as_o jehu_n boast_v of_o his_o zeal_n and_o it_o be_v only_o self-seeking_a and_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o murder_v hosea_n 1._o 4._o use._n have_v we_o this_o pure_a zeal_n such_o a_o zeal_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v many_o note_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o 1._o when_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o injury_n do_v personal_o to_o ourselves_o when_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n but_o not_o in_o god_n compare_v numb_a 12._o 13._o with_o exod._n 32._o 19_o moses_n can_v with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n bear_v all_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o when_o he_o see_v injury_n do_v to_o god_n but_o break_v the_o table_n 2._o when_o the_o same_o enemy_n be_v god_n enemy_n and_o we_o david_n be_v sensible_a not_o of_o the_o inhumanity_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o most_o trouble_v he_o be_v because_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o forsake_v his_o word_n david_n be_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v at_o absaloms_n rebellion_n as_o die_v in_o his_o sin_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o compassion_n mingle_v with_o our_o zeal_n fleshly_a anger_n be_v all_o for_o destruction_n holy_a anger_n be_v for_o conversion_n when_o they_o grieve_v and_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o matter_n 4._o true_a zeal_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v most_o against_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v near_a and_o run_v out_o upon_o weighty_a thing_n but_o those_o that_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v weighty_a thing_n they_o have_v not_o true_a zeal_n there_o be_v many_o instance_n of_o this_o false_a disproportionate_a zeal_n of_o a_o conscience_n take_v up_o for_o a_o turn_n when_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a conscience_n in_o some_o thing_n man_n be_v mighty_a scrupulous_a and_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n
morning_n gen._n 22._o so_o for_o bad_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v worldly_a his_o worldly_a desire_n and_o affection_n compel_v he_o to_o rise_v early_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o the_o drunkard_n be_v think_v early_o of_o his_o morning_n draught_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n isa._n 15._o 11._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o the_o calf_n exod._n 36._o 6._o they_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n to_o it_o whatsoever_o have_v secure_v its_o interest_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v first_o urge_v we_o so_o if_o prayer_n be_v our_o chief_a pleasure_n it_o will_v urge_v we_o to_o be_v up_o betimes_o with_o god_n our_o delight_n and_o affection_n solicit_v we_o in_o the_o morning_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v allot_v to_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o necessary_a employment_n it_o be_v the_o choice_a time_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n be_v then_o best_a refresh_v and_o our_o vigour_n repair_v which_o be_v lessen_v and_o spend_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n our_o memory_n quick_a sense_n ready_a natural_a faculty_n most_o acute_a and_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o mind_n our_o morning_n thought_n be_v our_o virgin_n thought_n more_o pure_a sublime_a and_o defecate_v usual_o free_a from_o worldly_a care_n which_o will_v distract_v we_o in_o prayer_n and_o will_v more_o encroach_v upon_o we_o by_o our_o worldly_a business_n and_o the_o base_a object_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o life_n engage_v we_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o be_v employ_v about_o certain_o the_o best_a time_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o the_o best_a business_n not_o in_o recreation_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o this_o be_v to_o knit_v pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o to_o wear_v away_o the_o scythe_n in_o whet_v not_o in_o work_v they_o be_v brutish_a epicure_n that_o rise_v up_o from_o sleep_n not_o to_o service_n but_o to_o their_o sensual_a delight_n and_o vanity_n as_o the_o scripture_n brand_v they_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o morning_n not_o for_o strength_n but_o excess_n eccl._n 10._o 16_o 17._o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o business_n now_o what_o business_n shall_v we_o do_v but_o the_o most_o weighty_a and_o that_o which_o require_v the_o great_a heedfulness_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o consider_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o god_n and_o to_o season_v the_o heart_n with_o some_o gracious_a exercise_n as_o david_n psal._n 139._o 18._o when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o it_o sanctify_v all_o our_o other_o business_n as_o the_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n restore_v be_v consecrate_v but_o to_o he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o they_o when_o the_o world_n get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v hardly_o overtake_v it_o all_o the_o day_n the_o first_o thought_n leave_v a_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o it_o mich._n 2._o 1._o they_o devise_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v they_o practise_v it_o with_o carnal_a man_n sin_n begin_v in_o the_o morning_n stay_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o day_n play_v in_o the_o fancy_n all_o night_n but_o if_o you_o begin_v with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n you_o take_v god_n along_o with_o you_o all_o the_o day_n to_o your_o business_n and_o employment_n 5._o this_o will_v be_v some_o recompense_n for_o the_o time_n lose_v in_o sleep_v half_o our_o life_n be_v consume_v in_o it_o our_o time_n be_v part_v between_o work_n and_o sleep_v it_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v without_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n ever_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v always_o execute_v and_o accomplish_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o in_o heaven_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o laud_v and_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o need_v not_o those_o intermission_n which_o we_o bodily_a creature_n do_v now_o though_o this_o be_v our_o necessity_n and_o so_o no_o sin_n to_o need_v the_o refresh_n of_o sleep_n yet_o because_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n be_v lose_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n the_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o next_o season_n and_o if_o health_n and_o bodily_a constitution_n will_v permit_v to_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o be_v as_o early_o with_o god_n as_o we_o can_v all_o the_o time_n we_o can_v well_o spare_v shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n do_v but_o consider_v since_o thou_o wente_v to_o bed_n the_o sun_n have_v travail_v many_o thousand_o mile_n to_o give_v thou_o light_v this_o morning_n and_o therefore_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v continual_o in_o so_o swift_a motion_n shall_v return_v and_o find_v he_o turn_v and_o toss_v in_o his_o bed_n like_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n prov._n 20._o 14._o after_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o sleep_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v and_o own_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o night_n and_o sanctify_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o day_n by_o some_o serious_a address_n to_o he_o this_o meditation_n be_v enforce_v by_o augustine_n indecus_fw-la est_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la eum_fw-la inveniat_fw-la in_o lecto_fw-la posset_n enim_fw-la dicere_fw-la sol_fw-la si_fw-la potestatem_fw-la loquendi_fw-la haberet_fw-la amplius_fw-la laboravi_fw-la heri_fw-la quam_fw-la tu_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cum_fw-la jam_fw-la surrexerim_fw-la tu_fw-la adhuc_fw-la dormis_fw-la so_o ambrose_n on_o this_o text_n grave_a est_fw-la si_fw-la te_fw-la otiosum_fw-la radius_fw-la solis_fw-la orientis_fw-la in_o verecundo_fw-la pudore_fw-la conveniat_fw-la &_o lux_fw-la clara_fw-la inveniat_fw-la occulos_fw-la somnolento_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corpore_fw-la depressos_fw-la iii_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o say_v david_n i_o cry_v observe_v doctrine_n it_o be_v earnest_a though_o private_a and_o it_o be_v earnest_a though_o he_o can_v get_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n 1._o earnest_a though_o private_a in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v serious_a whether_o man_n see_v or_o hear_v or_o no_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v a_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o great_a flash_n of_o gift_n in_o company_n but_o be_v straight_o when_o alone_o but_o god_n child_n be_v most_o earnest_a in_o private_a when_o they_o do_v more_o particular_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o take_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o earnest_o luk._n 22._o 44._o jacob_n send_v away_o his_o company_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o then_o wrestle_v with_o he_o ille_fw-la dolet_fw-la veer_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la dolet_fw-la peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o so_o a_o christian_n try_v it_o out_o between_o god_n and_o he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o own_o soul_n or_o for_o the_o church_n therefore_o have_v no_o outward_a reason_n to_o move_v he_o but_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o pharisee_n will_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n but_o christ_n say_v go_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6._o 7._o this_o be_v the_o love_n and_o confidence_n we_o express_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a a_o man_n may_v put_v forth_o himself_o with_o great_a warmth_n and_o vigour_n before_o other_o that_o be_v slight_a and_o careless_a in_o secret_a address_n to_o god_n in_o these_o secret_a intercourse_n we_o most_o taste_v our_o spirit_n and_o discern_v the_o pure_a work_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o only_o bemoan_v the_o loss_n of_o her_o husband_n in_o company_n but_o banish_v all_o thought_n of_o he_o when_o alone_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o act_v a_o tragical_a part_n and_o to_o pretend_v sorrow_n rather_o than_o feel_v it_o some_o will_v pray_v in_o secret_a but_o customary_o utter_v a_o few_o cold_a word_n but_o david_n say_v i_o cry_v remember_v there_o be_v one_o see_v in_o secret_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a john_n 16._o 32._o and_o mal._n 1._o 14._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o
quicken_a david_n ever_o and_o anon_o renew_v his_o request_n and_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o say_v quicken_v i_o he_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n doctrine_n ii_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o god_n child_n have_v to_o plead_v in_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o favour_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o be_v david_n '_o be_v argument_n in_o the_o text_n hear_v my_o voice_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n doctrine_n iii_o the_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o impledged_a in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v notable_o encourage_v we_o to_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o for_o david_n do_v not_o only_o say_v according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n but_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o point_n one_o blessing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v quicken_a here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v quicken_a 2._o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v see_v a_o need_n so_o often_o and_o earnest_o to_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n i._o what_o be_v quicken_a 1._o by_o quicken_a some_o understand_v restitution_n to_o happiness_n for_o a_o calamitous_a man_n be_v as_o one_o dead_a and_o bury_v under_o deep_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n and_o their_o recovery_n be_v a_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o a_o revive_n from_o the_o grave_a so_o quicken_a seem_v to_o be_v take_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o bring_v i_o up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o othersunderstand_v by_o quicken_a the_o renew_n and_o increase_v in_o he_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n that_o he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v revive_v increase_n and_o preserve_v that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o acts._n the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o want_v quicken_a yea_o or_o no_o the_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a deadness_n argue_v some_o life_n and_o sense_n yet_o leave_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o of_o life_n and_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bemoan_v yourselves_o to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o track_n of_o customary_a duty_n see_v no_o need_n of_o quicken_a therefore_o this_o humble_a sense_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n matin_n and_o vesper_n cold_o run_v over_o never_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o feel_n of_o indisposition_n but_o only_a duty_n do_v with_o some_o spirit_n and_o life_n as_o a_o smith_n blow_v not_o the_o bellows_o on_o cold_a iron_n or_o a_o dead_a coal_n who_o will_v seek_v quicken_a when_o not_o serious_a in_o the_o work_n they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o the_o cold_a wont_a of_o duty_n never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o want_v quicken_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o life_n at_o first_o and_o therefore_o every_o moment_n we_o must_v beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v quicken_v we_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v it_o and_o perfect_a his_o own_o work_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o run_v no_o preserve_v the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n without_o his_o renew_a influence_n psal._n 22._o 29._o none_o can_v keep_v alive_a his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o when_o we_o find_v this_o deadness_n or_o decay_n of_o life_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o repair_v it_o no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v of_o itself_o or_o act_v of_o itself_o 3._o ask_v it_o earnest_o david_n preface_v a_o general_a prayer_n before_o this_o request_n and_o say_v hear_v my_o voice_n as_o loath_a to_o be_v deny_v many_o ask_v it_o of_o course_n rather_o use_v it_o as_o a_o mannerly_a form_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v upon_o holy_a duty_n than_o a_o brokenhearted_a request_n see_v you_o desire_v it_o hearty_o psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o and_o will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o the_o distemper_n as_o content_v and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o dead_a frame_n of_o heart_n quicken_a be_v for_o long_a soul_n that_o will_v fain_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o more_o perfect_a heart_n 4._o expect_v this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o end_n joh._n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o that_o be_v his_o end_n in_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o procure_v life_n for_o his_o people_n and_o not_o only_o bare_a life_n but_o liveliness_n and_o comfort_n yea_o glory_n hereafter_o he_o die_v to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o incarnation_n and_o take_n on_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o channel_n and_o conduit_n through_o which_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o his_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o that_o nature_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n do_v purchase_v and_o merit_v the_o application_n and_o anâ—…unciation_n of_o this_o his_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v fit_a meat_n for_o soul_n that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o meditation_n upon_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o application_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o ransom_n every_o renew_a act_n of_o faith_n draw_v a_o increase_n of_o life_n from_o he_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n work_v it_o in_o we_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n love_v to_o work_v with_o his_o own_o tool_n these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n and_o the_o renew_a heart_n the_o one_o be_v the_o author_n the_o other_o the_o instrument_n and_o the_o last_o the_o object_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n act_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n act_v upon_o and_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v do_v it_o rational_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a light_n god_n force_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o second_o cause_n against_o their_o own_o inclination_n it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o his_o own_o seed_n and_o to_o blow_v with_o the_o wind_n the_o breath_n of_o his_o spirit_n on_o the_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4._o 15._o if_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quicken_n not_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o apply_v all_o and_o do_v all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o we_o have_v the_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a heart_n for_o god_n do_v first_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o gracious_a habit_n and_o power_n into_o the_o soul._n next_o he_o do_v actuate_v those_o power_n or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a otherwise_o we_o do_v but_o blow_v to_o a_o dead_a coal_n then_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n come_v as_o god_n mean_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n these_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o sanctify_a understanding_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n 6._o consider_v god_n lovingkindness_n how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o grant_v this_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la but_o a_o minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la god_n be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v than_o earthly_a parent_n who_o be_v but_o half_a father_n this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o necessary_a blessing_n
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
it_o appear_v this_o be_v god_n testimony_n for_o that_o word_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o ease_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o understanding_n neither_o be_v it_o demonstrable_a by_o evident_a reason_n as_o to_o make_v infallible_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v give_v testimony_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o solve_v it_o indeed_o one_o part_n may_v give_v testimony_n to_o another_o and_o one_o revelation_n be_v confirm_v by_o another_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o old_a and_o confirm_v its_o authority_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v god_n testimony_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o self-evidencing_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o have_v pass_v god_n hand_n and_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o they_o as_o all_o his_o work_n make_v out_o their_o author_n there_o be_v character_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n impress_v upon_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o leave_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o result_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o suit_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v calculate_v it_o have_v something_o in_o itself_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o our_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v pass_v upon_o any_o thing_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o of_o his_o character_n leave_v on_o it_o to_o show_v it_o come_v from_o god_n look_v upon_o any_o fly_n or_o gnat_n any_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n or_o pile_n of_o grass_n and_o you_o may_v see_v some_o impression_n to_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o certain_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v himself_o to_o write_v a_o book_n or_o set_v forth_o a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n to_o do_v man_n good_a sure_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o grace_n therein_o and_o that_o in_o plain_a and_o legible_a character_n that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o prepossess_v and_o leaven_v with_o prejudice_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o objective_a evidence_n or_o aptitude_n in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o miracle_n or_o other_o confirmation_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a eye_n it_o be_v light_n which_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o object_n because_o of_o any_o defect_n there_o but_o the_o faculty_n the_o visive_a faculty_n their_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o worldly_a lusts._n well_o then_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v so_o become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o with_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n not_o to_o the_o law_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o establish_v of_o a_o way_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exempt_n we_o from_o the_o grand_a scruple_n that_o haunt_v we_o though_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o humane_a wit_n yet_o now_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o carry_v a_o great_a suitableness_n thereunto_o 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o sort_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o another_o the_o great_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 15._o 26._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n come_v and_o power_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n ministry_n in_o his_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v two_o way_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d artificial_o and_o inartificial_o artificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la argumenti_fw-la and_o inartificial_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la testis_fw-la partly_o as_o he_o do_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o as_o he_o do_v persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o there_o be_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o god_n hear_v prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v fulfil_v promise_n psal._n 18._o 30._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o try_a word_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o punish_v the_o wicked_a hosea_n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v reward_v according_o to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n rom._n 1._o 18._o and_o heb._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o three_o why_o we_o must_v understand_v consider_v and_o believe_v answ._n both_o in_o order_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o duty_n 1._o comfort_n if_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o understand_v believe_v and_o think_v of_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o fortify_v against_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o discouragement_n whencesoever_o they_o do_v arise_v for_o as_o fire_v well_o kindle_v do_v easy_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o assent_v free_o lay_v do_v fortify_v the_o heart_n against_o trouble_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a when_o the_o apostle_n will_v raise_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n they_o plead_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v for_o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n all_o that_o need_v be_v to_o assure_v other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o full_a upon_o this_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o complete_a demonstration_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comfortless_a and_o deject_a if_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o believe_a you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a we_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o believe_a confident_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v of_o he_o and_o where_o this_o be_v firm_o believe_v affliction_n can_v damp_n or_o hinder_v this_o joy_n a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o word_n will_v fill_v a_o man_n with_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n psal._n 56._o 4_o 10._o 2._o our_o obedience_n will_v be_v better_o promote_v it_o will_v be_v a_o remedy_n against_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n heb._n 3._o 12._o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n prov._n 1._o 17._o sure_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o net_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o everlasting_a verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o venturous_a they_o think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o after_o all_o god_n threaten_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o man_n that_o be_v settle_v upon_o their_o lees_n that_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a second_o coldness_n in_o duty_n how_o do_v the_o scripture_n reason_n against_o neglect_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n
to_o plead_v and_o stand_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v matter_n under_o a_o review_n and_o will_v powerful_o show_v himself_o against_o their_o oppressor_n to_o this_o plead_a job_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v job_n 23._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o almighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n against_o i_o he_o will_v easy_o ruin_v i_o so_o ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o sythian_o turk_n and_o tartar_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o god_n plead_v be_v not_o by_o speak_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o veugeance_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n so_o against_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o thou_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o patron_n and_o judge_n see_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n when_o god_n people_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o their_o sin_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o then_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o their_o cause_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v plead_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o enemy_n quarrel_n but_o his_o own_o vindication_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o once_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o clear_v his_o justice_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n than_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o clear_a their_o righteous_a cause_n who_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o end_n in_o afflict_v they_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v their_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v thus_o do_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o text_n say_v there_o by_o execute_v judgement_n for_o they_o that_o be_v by_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o then_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n and_o own_v they_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n plead_v which_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o adversary_n which_o god_n do_v partly_o by_o the_o eminency_n and_o notableness_n of_o the_o providence_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n put_v upon_o they_o nehem._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o our_o enemy_n hear_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v about_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n their_o own_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v the_o jew_n the_o extraordinary_a success_n show_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o by_o such_o incredible_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n do_v god_n bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n so_o micah_n 7._o 10._o when_o god_n shall_v plead_v her_o cause_n than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v dâ—…wil_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n those_o who_o mock_v her_o faith_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o deliverance_n thus_o god_n delight_v to_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n conspicuous_a so_o rev._n 3._o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n do_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o people_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o comforter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o comfort_n but_o convince_v or_o reprove_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n gainsay_v the_o object_n the_o world_n the_o unconvert_v if_o not_o the_o reprobate_n the_o thing_n whereof_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o beat_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v weak_a man_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a sufficiency_n and_o prop_n and_o aid_n their_o master_n suffer_v as_o a_o seducer_n their_o doctrine_n cross_n to_o man_n carnal_a interest_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o rage_a world_n be_v a_o heavy_a discourage_a thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v and_o convince_v the_o oppose_a world_n so_o far_o that_o some_o terrify_v before_o bring_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n act_v 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n soon_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_v 8._o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n some_o almost_o persuade_v act_v 26._o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n some_o force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_n 14._o 11_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n to_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n other_o bridle_v that_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 34_o 35._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n that_o christ_n that_o messiah_n that_o righteous_a person_n one_o able_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n thus_o without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n by_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o lord_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n and_o receive_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o least_o not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v it_o god_n clear_v christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o lord_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o plead_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o none_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n unless_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o he_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o patron_n god_n design_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n by_o pomp_n and_o force_n but_o by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o external_o it_o be_v often_o worse_o with_o his_o people_n than_o with_o other_o for_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o their_o trial_n and_o
respect_n to_o the_o end_n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n their_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o they_o a_o trouble_n rather_o than_o a_o comfort_n because_o they_o disturb_v they_o in_o pursue_v their_o lust_n but_o a_o man_n that_o will_v enjoy_v god_n get_v to_o his_o holy_a hill_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o benefit_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o want_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v not_o the_o word_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o remedy_n for_o sin_n and_o misery_n now_o they_o that_o mind_v not_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v go_v on_o careless_o and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prov._n 22._o 3._o a_o prudent_a man_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o hide_v himself_o but_o the_o simple_a pass_n on_o and_o be_v punish_v they_o little_o think_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o they_o and_o so_o slight_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n second_o those_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o be_v fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o serious_a part_n of_o mankind_n deceive_v and_o have_v the_o carnal_a fool_n only_o the_o wit_n to_o discern_v the_o mistake_n sure_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o these_o tell_v we_o of_o those_o delight_n and_o transport_v of_o soul_n in_o meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n in_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o though_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o their_o joy_n yet_o sure_o these_o find_v they_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a be_v suspect_v by_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o matter_n of_o sense_n john_n 12._o 29._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v thunder_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n fume_n of_o wine_n act_v 3._o 13._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n three_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o alphabetary_n knowledge_n fit_a for_o beginner_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n the_o more_o conversant_a he_o be_v in_o these_o holy_a write_n the_o more_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o no_o it_o be_v not_o only_a child_n meat_n there_o be_v not_o only_a milk_n there_o but_o strong_a meat_n also_o heb._n 5._o 14._o it_o be_v our_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o till_o our_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_v the_o continual_a store-house_n of_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o continual_a mean_n of_o grow_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n use._n ii_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o bless_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n as_o far_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n will_v bear_v it_o they_o be_v still_o get_v more_o knowledge_n of_o true_a blessedness_n and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o this_o be_v their_o business_n and_o please_a study_n his_o work_n be_v to_o form_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a impartial_a obedience_n and_o as_o he_o do_v increase_v in_o godliness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o word_n his_o soul_n be_v more_o satisfy_v all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o be_v your_o heart_n thus_o set_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o reveal_v will_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n sermon_n clxxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 163._o i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v lie_v but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o man_n of_o god_n show_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n observe_v here_o first_o affection_n set_v against_o affection_n second_o object_n against_o object_n first_o affection_n against_o affection_n hatred_n against_o love_n love_n and_o hatred_n be_v natural_a affection_n which_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o object_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v place_v love_n on_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o vanity_n and_o nothing_o worse_a place_n hatred_n on_o god_n religion_n holiness_n and_o it_o soon_o prove_v a_o hellish_a thing_n but_o now_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n and_o they_o express_v a_o gracious_a constitution_n of_o soul_n let_v we_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_v good_a amos_n 5._o 15._o and_o all_o be_v well_o man_n need_v affection_n of_o aversation_n as_o well_o as_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n hatred_n have_v its_o use_n as_o well_o as_o love_n love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o hatred_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v put_v into_o we_o that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o evil_a we_o may_v retire_v ourselves_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o evil_a as_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o god_n so_o baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o office_n of_o love_n be_v to_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o whatever_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o and_o the_o office_n of_o hatred_n be_v that_o we_o may_v true_o and_o sincere_o turn_v from_o all_o evil_a with_o detestation_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n be_v notable_a i_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_n must_v be_v a_o thorough_a hatred_n which_o david_n psal._n 139._o 22._o call_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n second_o here_o be_v object_n set_v against_o object_n as_o love_n be_v oppose_v to_o hatred_n so_o the_o law_n to_o lie_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o require_v truth_n of_o all_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o pure_a sincerity_n and_o simplicity_n some_o render_v the_o word_n more_o general_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o hate_v and_o abominate_a iniquity_n other_o translation_n render_v it_o not_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o fit_o for_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o often_o call_v in_o this_o psalm_n a_o false_a way_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v fail_v and_o beguile_v all_o they_o who_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o and_o the_o purport_n and_o drift_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v admit_v omit_v commit_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n love_n the_o point_n be_v three_o doctrine_n i._o they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o a_o slight_a hatred_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o doctrine_n iii_o that_o among_o other_o sin_n we_o must_v hate_v falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n for_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n i._n they_o that_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v hate_v sin_n this_o imply_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o love_n must_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o such_o effect_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v if_o we_o do_v not_o avoid_v what_o it_o forbid_v for_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v most_o see_v in_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o it_o for_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v we_o when_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v he_o when_o we_o obey_v he_o these_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v try_v by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o hatred_n of_o sin_n joh._n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o enmity_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v determine_v by_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n enmity_n to_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o evil_a work_n to_o his_o word_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v habitual_a sin_n argue_v a_o malice_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o actual_a sin_n a_o actual_a hatred_n it_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la if_o not_o operantis_fw-la whether_o a_o man_n think_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o
in_o rugged_a way_n though_o we_o oftentimes_o stumble_v yet_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n use._n i._n this_o be_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o divers_a person_n that_o they_o do_v no_o more_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o keep_v his_o testimony_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o that_o neither_o serve_v god_n with_o body_n or_o soul_n as_o all_o loose_a person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o show_n of_o his_o service_n they_o be_v all_o for_o their_o brutish_a pleasure_n their_o soul_n to_o hunt_v they_o out_o and_o their_o body_n to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v they_o their_o soul_n be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o a_o sty_n of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o their_o body_n only_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o pass_v through_o or_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o spare_v for_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o ill_a guide_n suggest_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o the_o body_n a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o accomplish_v it_o these_o be_v those_o that_o yield_v up_o their_o member_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 19_o oh_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v tear_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o rend_v the_o guilty_a soul_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o unwilling_a body_n a_o sad_a time_n it_o will_v be_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n will_v curse_v the_o body_n as_o a_o ill_a instrument_n the_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o a_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o their_o first_o union_n when_o they_o can_v expect_v but_o to_o meet_v again_o in_o flame_n 2._o some_o that_o give_v their_o body_n to_o god_n but_o withhold_v their_o soul_n from_o he_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o generally_n when_o man_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o naked_a profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o some_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o stupid_a religion_n that_o consist_v in_o outward_a action_n judas_n be_v external_o a_o disciple_n but_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luk._n 22._o 3._o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n act_v 5._o 3._o simon_n magus_n be_v baptise_a but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8._o 22._o many_o man_n may_v not_o only_o make_v profession_n but_o perform_v many_o good_a action_n be_v as_o to_o external_a conformity_n blameless_a yet_o till_o their_o heart_n be_v subdue_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n though_o you_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18._o pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jezabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a without_o the_o heart_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v all_o ear_n to_o hear_v all_o tongue_n to_o talk_v all_o face_n to_o appear_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o obey_v something_o must_v be_v do_v for_o religion_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o though_o thou_o do_v not_o dissemble_v do_v many_o thing_n yet_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o change_v all_o be_v nothing_o you_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o your_o soul_n 2._o and_o more_o particular_o when_o man_n make_v conscience_n of_o ceremony_n and_o outside_n rather_o than_o sincere_a obedience_n as_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o 25_o 26._o they_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n pretend_v great_a purity_n in_o eat_v their_o meat_n but_o care_v not_o with_o how_o great_a iniquity_n they_o purchase_v it_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o mutter_v over_o a_o few_o idle_a word_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o service_n it_o be_v but_o that_o of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o say_v and_o near_a home_n draw_v nigh_o with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o matth._n 5._o 8._o these_o leave_v their_o heart_n at_o home_n the_o devil_n find_v they_o other_o work_n that_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o straggle_v and_o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n eye_n in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o with_o their_o body_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o serious_a and_o solemn_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o your_o body_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o true_a worshipper_n rom._n 1._o 9_o my_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n alone_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n phil._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 2._o god_n will_v accept_v of_o no_o other_o for_o he_o look_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o know_v whether_o we_o give_v it_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o man_n care_v not_o for_o fawn_a and_o the_o obsequiousness_n of_o empty_a courtship_n but_o look_v for_o reality_n if_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o 2_o king_n 10._o 15._o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v iehu_n question_n to_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n do_v thou_o as_o real_o affect_v i_o as_o i_o do_v thou_o and_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o will_v god_n think_v you_o who_o can_v infallible_o judge_n and_o will_v one_o day_n bring_v the_o hide_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o light_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o will_v he_o be_v put_v off_o with_o show_n and_o empty_a formality_n well_o then_o see_v that_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o thousand_o of_o ram_n all_o your_o pomp_n and_o cost_n upon_o outside_n service_n be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v keep_v god_n testimony_n when_o the_o people_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 29._o oh_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o heart_n for_o man_n be_v natural_o averse_a from_o god_n sin_n set_v up_o its_o throne_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v its_o venom_n into_o his_o action_n gen._n 6._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v 1._o a_o break_a heart_n 2._o a_o renew_a heart_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n 4._o and_o act_v by_o love_n 1._o a_o break_a heart_n it_o must_v be_v psal._n 51._o 11._o for_o before_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v force_v and_o superficial_a we_o be_v never_o serious_a till_o acquaint_v with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n but_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o slight_a careless_a fashion_n that_o bruise_v be_v to_o cast_v into_o a_o new_a mould_n it_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o new_a heart_n wheat_n be_v not_o bread_n till_o it_o be_v grind_v and_o a_o crack_a vessel_n can_v be_v renew_v till_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n nor_o we_o form_v anew_o till_o we_o be_v first_o melt_v humble_a and_o break_v for_o sin_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v renew_a by_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o renew_a soul_n only_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o then_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o they_o prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a a_o vain_a sottish_a sensual_a careless_a heart_n will_v never_o do_v god_n any_o service_n there_o must_v be_v life_n before_o there_o can_v be_v action_n a_o supernatural_a principle_n before_o there_o can_v be_v supernatural_a operation_n for_o all_o thing_n act_v according_a to_o their_o form_n all_o that_o we_o do_v else_o be_v but_o like_o adulterate_v coin_n guild_v over_o copper_n or_o brass_n 3._o a_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o there_o be_v
god_n yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o 5._o partly_o because_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fit_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o well_o then_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v iv._o that_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n divine_a illumination_n be_v a_o very_a great_a gift_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o one_o which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o puff_v up_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o attain_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n whether_o we_o use_v it_o to_o exalt_v god_n or_o ourselves_o the_o bare_a gift_n puff_v we_o up_o with_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disclain_n of_o other_o but_o grace_n keep_v we_o humble_a for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o defect_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v to_o what_o we_o know_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o which_o humble_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o himself_o be_v lessen_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o have_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n also_o make_v he_o serious_a and_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o oblectation_n and_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n be_v considerable_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o increase_v 1_o its_o beginning_n the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o the_o first_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o cure_v of_o its_o former_a blindness_n that_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o ever_o we_o see_v they_o before_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o a_o open_a light_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n so_o eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v in_o light_n than_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n first_o work_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eve_n it_o be_v double_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n rev._n 3._o 18._o whereas_o before_o we_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n so_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o remedy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o misery_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n convince_v we_o off_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n gild_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o know_v not_o or_o do_v swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o we_o talk_v before_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v why_o men-kept_a such_o a_o deal_n ado_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o fain_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a remedy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o can_v trust_v himself_o no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n hand_n a_o natural_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o heedless_a credulity_n and_o either_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o real_a truth_n or_o else_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o progress_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o with_o the_o 8_o verse_n we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n not_o full_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o new_a illumination_n from_o god_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v active_a and_o lively_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o new_a and_o daily_a temptation_n and_o that_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o creep_v upon_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o truth_n may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n second_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n in_o its_o self_n the_o worth_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n i._o its_o author_n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v open_a and_o incline_v our_o
heart_n towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 6_o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 10._o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o heathen_a cato_n will_v have_v none_o to_o teach_v his_o son_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v that_o instruction_n be_v such_o a_o benefit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o son_n behold_v to_o none_o for_o it_o but_o himself_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a privilege_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o faith_n itself_o god_n teach_n be_v always_o effectual_a not_o only_a directive_n but_o persuasive_a enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o incline_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o embrace_v what_o we_o know_v he_o write_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n heb._n 8._o 10._o he_o sufficient_o propound_v the_o object_n and_o rectify_v the_o faculty_n imprint_n the_o truth_n upon_o the_o very_a soul_n but_o how_o do_v god_n teach_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n he_o present_o add_v joh._n 6._o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o any_o man_n must_v see_v god_n and_o immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o no_o god_n teach_v external_o by_o his_o word_n and_o internal_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o so_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o that_o the_o lesson_n be_v learn_v and_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o soul_n this_o teach_n be_v often_o express_v by_o see_v now_o to_o a_o clear_a sight_n three_o thing_n concur_v a_o object_n conspicuous_a a_o perspicuous_a medium_fw-la and_o a_o well_o dispose_v organ_n or_o clear_a eye_n in_o god_n teach_v there_o be_v all_o these_o the_o object_n to_o be_v see_v plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o fancy_n but_o reality_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n represent_v to_o we_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o midday_n nor_o the_o most_o clear-sighted_a at_o midnight_n when_o object_n lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o darkness_n the_o object_n must_v be_v reveal_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o due_a light_n and_o god_n secret_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o life_n and_o affection_n the_o author_n than_o show_v the_o mercy_n when_o god_n will_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o by_o man_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n know_v the_o high_a and_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v save_o acquaint_v with_o it_o be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o profound_a science_n then_o of_o some_o poor_a and_o low_a employment_n as_o themistocles_n say_v to_o know_v a_o little_a of_o true_a philosophy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o know_v how_o to_o play_v upon_o a_o fiddle_n but_o now_o to_o have_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v the_o most_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o all_o the_o common_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n more_o than_o if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o do_v the_o great_a business_n upon_o earth_n two_o thing_n do_v commend_v the_o object_n of_o this_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n 2._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a thing_n 1._o thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o to_o know_v god_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o cherish_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n especial_o to_o know_v his_o heavenly_a operation_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o act_v of_o his_o several_a grace_n jer._n 9_o 24._o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n to_o know_v god_n to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o his_o nature_n attribute_n and_o work_n so_o as_o to_o love_n trust_v reverence_n and_o serve_v he_o alas_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v a_o poor_a low_a thing_n to_o this_o god_n have_v write_v a_o book_n to_o we_o of_o himself_o as_o caesar_n write_v his_o own_o commentary_n and_o by_o history_n and_o prophecy_n have_v set_v forth_o himself_o to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o creature_n creator_n preserver_n deliverer_n and_o glorifier_n this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v seek_v after_o common_a craft_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v bread_n but_o this_o book_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o get_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o law_n preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o testament_n of_o man_n but_o this_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n physic_n cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n this_o afflict_a mind_n and_o distemper_a heart_n natural_a philosophy_n raise_v up_o man_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n this_o of_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o author_n of_o nature_n history_n the_o rise_v and_o ruin_n of_o kingdom_n state_n and_o city_n this_o the_o creation_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n rhetoric_n to_o stir_v the_o affection_n this_o to_o enkindle_v divine_a love_n poetry_n move_v natural_a delight_n here_o psalm_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o god_n these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o sublime_a thing_n as_o light_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o have_v you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o high_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o know_v the_o almighty_a live_v god_n and_o to_o behold_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n in_o all_o his_o work_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o especial_o to_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n person_n nature_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n without_o controversy_n great_a to_o know_v the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 6._o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o shall_v hear_v these_o statute_n and_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n by_o which_o we_o be_v wrought_v and_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o disease_n and_o remedy_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o danger_n and_o the_o cure_n our_o work_n and_o our_o wage_n the_o business_n of_o life_n and_o our_o end_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v what_o we_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o do_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v we_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o curious_a and_o speculative_a and_o have_v more_o of_o pleasure_n than_o of_o profit_n to_o know_v our_o own_o affair_n our_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a affair_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luk._n 10._o 42._o other_o thing_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v now_o what_o be_v necessary_a but_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o our_o remedy_n that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o it_o in_o time_n our_o work_n and_o business_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v it_o our_o end_n that_o we_o intend_v it_o and_o be_v encourage_v by_o it_o what_o course_n we_o must_v take_v that_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a mich._n 6._o 8._o and_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v know_v whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v and_o which_o way_n we_o must_v go_v if_o he_o will_v give_v we_o counsel_n in_o our_o reins_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n psal._n 16._o 5._o we_o ought_v to_o bless_v his_o name_n so_o the_o 11_o verse_n thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n though_o ignorant_a of_o other_o thing_n we_o be_v
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n
sweetness_n in_o it_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o holy_a discourse_n do_v refresh_v more_o than_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o than_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n and_o joy_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v if_o we_o think_v so_o judge_v our-selve_n in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o your_o carnal_a vanity_n 4._o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3._o 2._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18._o 21._o upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v these_o evidence_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v what_o our_o discourse_n be_v as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10._o 13._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n and_o prov._n 12._o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n use._n i._n be_v reproof_n it_o reprove_v we_o for_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n we_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n only_o we_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v our_o edification_n we_o show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o conference_n because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n alas_o many_o that_o profess_v religion_n their_o talk_n be_v little_a different_a from_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o bind_v now_o when_o be_v it_o your_o tongue_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n can_v you_o love_v god_n and_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o he_o can_v you_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o suffer_v your_o mouth_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o a_o sinful_a â—…nce_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a thing_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o divine_a illumination_n to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o it_o come_v the_o warm_a and_o fresh_a when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o here-say_a only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o it_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o will_v easy_o kindle_v other_o who_o be_v once_o on_o fire_n himself_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o other_o as_o water_v through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o can_v more_o feel_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o most_o affect_v do_v not_o your_o soul_n grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o these_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o excellent_a thing_n your_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a serious_a and_o savoury_a for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n our_o coldness_n in_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o promise_n continual_o 3._o a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel_n knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o may_v by_o long_a search_n be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o tongue_n do_v run_v and_o flow_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v 4._o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o other_o soul_n we_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v ourselves_o david_n will_v not_o reserve_v his_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o teach_v i_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o bastard_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v david_n maschil_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v to_o instruct_v other_o true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a in_o itself_o our_o candle_n enlighten_v shall_v enlighten_v other_o when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathaniel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1._o 45._o andrew_n call_v simon_n true_a grace_n show_v itself_o in_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o delight_n and_o edify_v without_o this_o holy_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n how_o often_o be_v conference_n turn_v into_o jangle_v or_o mere_a babble_v 6._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o in_o pride_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n in_o divert_v from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_a will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o direct_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a guard_n that_o nothing_o
be_v not_o hearty_a and_o durable_a but_o only_o formal_a and_o temporary_a 2_o because_o they_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o their_o fear_n be_v wear_v off_o away_o go_v all_o their_o religious_a pang_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o care_n about_o it_o how_o often_o be_v this_o verisied_a by_o daily_a experience_n many_o that_o be_v frighten_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v another_o way_n but_o afterward_o they_o cast_v off_o all_o when_o they_o have_v sin_v away_o these_o fear_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n and_o afterward_o put_v he_o to_o death_n mark_v 6._o 19_o 20._o yea_o all_o the_o while_o they_o do_v good_a they_o have_v rather_o do_v otherwise_o if_o they_o dare_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o watch_v the_o occasion_n to_o fly_v out_o 3_o because_o man_n of_o this_o frame_n dispute_v away_o duty_n rather_o than_o practise_v they_o and_o be_v quarrel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v sufficient_o incline_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n much_o trust_v love_n and_o the_o number_n and_o length_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o state_v so_o exact_o because_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n man_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v themselves_o but_o when_o man_n quarrel_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v so_o much_o and_o to_o give_v so_o much_o when_o the_o duty_n its_o self_n be_v institute_v love_n will_v make_v god_n a_o reasonable_a allowance_n and_o not_o stand_v question_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o my_o family_n or_o in_o secret_a or_o hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n which_o our_o constant_a necessity_n do_v loud_o call_v for_o man_n that_o have_v a_o love_n to_o a_o thing_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o enjoy_v it_o or_o be_v conversant_a about_o it_o and_o a_o willing_a heart_n be_v liberal_a and_o open_a to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o dispute_v the_o restraint_n than_o the_o command_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o my_o duty_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o its_o delight_n 3._o some_o do_v good_a out_o of_o craft_n and_o design_n there_o be_v some_o by-end_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o jehu_n be_v not_o so_o much_o zealous_a for_o god_n as_o his_o own_o interest_n 2_o king_n 10._o 16._o and_o our_o lord_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n to_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o 14._o make_v piety_n a_o colour_n and_o pretext_n to_o oppression_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v trust_v take_v as_o a_o show_n of_o great_a devotion_n and_o of_o this_o strain_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o loaf_n joh._n 6._o 20._o to_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o miracle_n and_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sloth_n and_o ease_n god_n never_o set_v any_o good_a thing_n afoot_o but_o some_o temporal_a interest_n grow_v upon_o it_o with_o which_o man_n be_v sway_v more_o than_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n say_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o both_o motive_n and_o direction_n motive_n why_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o and_o then_o direction_n in_o what_o manner_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v upon_o in_o your_o choice_n first_o for_o the_o motive_n 1._o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v god_n to_o who_o you_o be_v indebt_v for_o life_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n shall_v we_o not_o obey_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o in_o who_o still_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o be_v debtor_n to_o he_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o true_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a master_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o people_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n will_v own_v their_o benefactor_n that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o own_v he_o from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o brute-beast_n the_o dull_a of_o they_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n be_v willing_a to_o serve_v those_o that_o feed_v they_o and_o pay_v a_o kind_n of_o gratitude_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o own_o god_n every_o day_n your_o health_n strength_n and_o comfort_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n so_o every_o night_n rest_n and_o ease_n and_o after_o this_o can_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n that_o keep_v you_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n 2._o these_o precept_n be_v all_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a what_o be_v it_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o you_o but_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o fear_v he_o and_o forbear_v those_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o soul_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o israel_n deut._n 10._o 12._o sure_o these_o command_n be_v not_o unreasonable_a nor_o grievous_a you_o dare_v not_o say_v sin_n be_v better_a that_o it_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o wallow_v in_o and_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n o_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o choose_v god_n precept_n before_o the_o work_n which_o satan_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o these_o precept_n commend_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o evidence_n 3._o in_o keep_v they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o benefit_n 1._o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o attend_v holy_a live_n even_o as_o heat_v from_o the_o fire_n that_o certain_o this_o shall_v draw_v our_o choice_n all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3._o 17._o and_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n a_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a have_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o a_o wound_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o every_o good_a action_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o approbation_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o thar_z do_v it_o nay_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v peace_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n ay_o and_o a_o distinct_a privilege_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peace_n be_v a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n but_o this_o joy_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n this_o joy_n it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n he_o put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o will_v more_o affect_v we_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n peace_n it_o be_v a_o acquittance_n from_o conscience_n but_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v and_o acquittance_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o endless_a joy_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o future_a and_o final_a reward_n that_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a indeed_o sure_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n shall_v invite_v we_o to_o choose_v god_n precept_n whatever_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o for_o in_o choose_v holiness_n you_o choose_v life_n and_o in_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n you_o choose_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a end_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o so_o prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o whoso_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n christian_n when_o you_o be_v about_o choose_v these_o be_v the_o term_n propound_v to_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v serious_o weigh_v by_o we_o evil_a and_o death_n good_a and_o life_n will_v you_o choose_v sin_n and_o death_n or_o holiness_n and_o life_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o few_o hour_n better_o than_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v why_o shall_v you_o stand_v demur_v be_v you_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o unquenchable_a
it_o that_o be_v one_o lesson_n god_n have_v be_v teach_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n that_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v take_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n and_o save_v his_o people_n when_o he_o will_v and_o how_o he_o will_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v and_o till_o he_o take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n how_o sad_o do_v the_o most_o hopeful_a attempt_n and_o expectation_n miscarry_v for_o to_o give_v salvation_n be_v a_o divine_a property_n give_v to_o no_o creature_n and_o must_v not_o be_v usurp_v by_o they_o look_v to_o man_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o it_o imply_v a_o dependence_n upon_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o powerful_a providence_n and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 78._o 22._o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n but_o they_o mistrust_v his_o conduct_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n enough_o or_o enough_o fatherly_a love_n and_o care_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o jacob_n and_o his_o anger_n be_v hot_a against_o israel_n and_o so_o do_v they_o great_o dishonour_v and_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o distrust_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o every_o straight_a in_o a_o way_n most_o conduce_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o their_o welfare_n now_o god_n child_n be_v so_o satisfy_v in_o his_o conduct_n that_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n they_o can_v cheerful_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o look_v and_o long_a for_o salvation_n from_o he_o hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n luk._n 1._o 47._o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o love_n and_o power_n psal._n 13._o 5._o but_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 3_o holy_a desire_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o we_o express_v and_o act_v our_o long_n word_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o prayer_n but_o desire_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v once_o and_o again_o to_o be_v such_o as_o love_v his_o salvation_n psal._n 40._o 16._o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o act_n of_o love_n desire_v and_o delight_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o object_n as_o future_a the_o other_o as_o present_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o sense_n they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o present_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o when_o they_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o desire_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o this_o be_v vent_v in_o prayer_n there_o they_o express_v their_o vehement_a long_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 35._o 3._o say_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n god_n saying_n be_v do_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n long_o for_o they_o plead_v with_o he_o psal._n 119._o 94._o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v thy_o precept_n 4._o it_o express_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o kind_n time_n and_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v look_v and_o wait_v isa._n 30._o 18._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a disappointment_n when_o mean_n miscarry_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o rescue_v his_o people_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v those_o who_o reason_n and_o probability_n have_v condemn_v and_o give_v over_o for_o lose_v as_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n they_o be_v enclose_v the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n the_o egyptian_n behind_o the_o sea_n before_o yet_o what_o can_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n do_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n in_o faith_n trust_v he_o in_o all_o danger_n nay_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n cut_v off_o our_o hope_n and_o hew_v and_o hack_v at_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o all_o stroke_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o wound_n give_v by_o himself_o be_v above_o his_o own_o cure_n jacob_n when_o he_o faint_v be_v force_v to_o interrupt_v his_o speech_n and_o utter_v this_o ejaculation_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n in_o short_a god_n have_v way_n of_o deliverance_n more_o than_o his_o people_n know_v of_o and_o can_v save_v his_o own_o when_o they_o count_v their_o case_n desperate_a psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o issue_n from_o death_n belong_v unto_o he_o the_o escape_n from_o death_n and_o imminent_a destruction_n ii_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o look_v and_o long_v for_o god_n salvation_n 1._o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o covenant_n as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v his_o covenant_n style_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n psal._n 68_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o one_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o whatever_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o will_v be_v to_o his_o people_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o his_o title_n psal._n 3._o 8._o salvation_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o blessing_n be_v upon_o thy_o people_n selah_n if_o god_n can_v save_v and_o the_o salvation_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o people_n he_o will_v save_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o title_n do_v main_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o the_o way_n be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n promise_n relate_v to_o temporal_a thing_n be_v put_v into_o the_o believer_n charter_n but_o the_o dispense_n thereof_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o wise_a and_o tender_a father_n now_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charter_n if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o love_n god_n do_v what_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wise_a hand_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o i_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a encouragement_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o god_n salvation_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o state_v of_o it_o for_o time_n means_n and_o kind_a of_o deliverance_n but_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o 2._o we_o must_v look_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v every_o way_n able_a and_o fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o make_v good_a his_o covenant-undertaking_a he_o have_v power_n enough_o wisdom_n enough_o and_o love_n enough_o 1._o power_n enough_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o same_o support_v asa_n 2_o chron._n 14._o 11._o the_o same_o support_v the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o 17._o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n now_o a_o desire_n be_v mighty_o quicken_v by_o this_o confidence_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o 2._o he_o have_v wisdom_n enough_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o art_n he_o be_v verse_v in_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o his_o people_n and_o their_o enemy_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a work_n of_o providence_n but_o to_o give_v salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o providence_n may_v be_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n
the_o flesh_n p._n 899_o ground_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n the_o most_o noble_a be_v the_o word_n purity_n p._n 863_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n p._n 939-940_a guidance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v we_o p._n 10_o guilty_a creature_n can_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n p._n 14_o gild_n make_v we_o jealous_a of_o god_n p._n 473_o h._n habitual_a and_o actual_a reign_n of_o sin_n p._n 919_o hand_n of_o god_n note_v the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 1070_o our_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n p._n 513_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o this_o world_n p._n 867_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 850_o happiness_n mistake_v about_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n wherein_o it_o lie_v 2._o other_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o 3._o some_o be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n lead_v to_o it_o p._n 2_o 29_o 30._o mistake_v herein_o very_o dangerous_a ibid._n many_o will_v be_v happy_a that_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a ibid._n happiness_n of_o saint_n that_o god_n be_v near_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n p._n 948_o vid._n blessedness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o delay_v repentance_n p._n 405_o by_o converse_n with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 775_o prevent_v by_o acknowledge_v mercy_n p._n 445_o from_o neglect_v answer_n of_o prayer_n p._n 906_o wicked_a man_n harden_v themselves_o 1._o from_o divine_a patience_n 2._o divine_a mercy_n p._n 938_o harmony_n between_o the_o spirit_n scripture_n and_o grace_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o god_n work_n and_o our_o duty_n p._n 66_o harmony_n between_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o teach_v we_o p._n 74_o hasty_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a with_o god_n p._n 836_o hatred_n of_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o preserver_n p._n 756_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v right_a p._n 100s_n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christian_n because_o god_n love_v they_o p._n 882_o 883_o hatred_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o kind_n 2._o cause_n 3._o effect_n of_o it_o p._n 877_o 878_o 879_o 1006_o 1007_o 1008_o hate_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n p._n 659_o 660_o 679_o 680_o 683_o it_o be_v a_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good-p_a 680_o 681_o 877_o none_o hate_v sin_n but_o they_o that_o hate_v all_o sin_n p._n 683_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o practice_n not_o sufficient_a p._n 318_o hear_v prayer_n god_n may_v hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v p._n 901_o heart_n tender_a heart_n soon_o affect_v with_o god_n judgement_n p._n 810_o mean_n to_o get_v a_o tender_a heart_n p._n 933_o heart_n purity_n of_o heart_n the_o internal_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n p._n 8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n p._n 9_o what_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v that_o the_o condition_n be_v p._n 486_o heart_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o the_o mind_n 2._o the_o affection_n p._n 9_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 236_o 393_o half-heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 393_o 239_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v it_o imply_v 1._o extension_n of_o part_n 2._o intention_n of_o degree_n p._n 15_o 16_o examine_v whether_o we_o give_v god_n the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 239_o why_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p._n 15_o 16_o 58_o 59_o 902_o 236_o 237_o 238._o motive_n p._n 239_o god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o man_n incline_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o p._n 46_o 751_o 251_o vid._n inclination_n heart_n incline_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n what_o it_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o p._n 752_o 753_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n in_o his_o service_n p._n 236_o 237_o heart_n its_o bent_n towards_o the_o word_n how_o express_v p._n 122_o heart_n must_v 1._o be_v draw_v off_o from_o the_o creature_n self_n and_o sin_n 2._o draw_v unto_o god_n p_o 373_o 374_o vid._n enlarge_v heart_n heaven_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o a_o great_a support_n under_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o world_n p._n 310_o heavenly_a thing_n motive_n to_o press_v after_o they_o p._n 1089_o 1090_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 575_o help_v and_o hope_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o help_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n in_o heavy_a trouble_n p._n 158_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n p._n 46_o height_n when_o be_v iniquity_n come_v to_o its_o height_n p._n 858_o 859_o hell_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o pit_n that_o have_v no_o bottom_n a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v p._n 861_o help_v in_o strait_n may_v be_v expect_v by_o they_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n p._n 1079_o heritage_n denote_v 1._o the_o substance_n of_o our_o portion_n 2._o our_o right_n to_o it_o 3._o the_o tenure_n by_o which_o we_o hold_v it_o 4._o our_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o god_n testimony_n be_v 1._o a_o full_a 2._o a_o sure_a 3._o a_o last_a heritage_n p._n 741_o 742_o 743_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o have_v god_n testimony_n for_o his_o heritage_n p._n 746_o 747_o consideration_n to_o move_v we_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n p._n 748_o 749_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o company_n and_o in_o each_o other_o mercy_n p._n 501_o 502_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 502_o 503_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o the_o heart_n what_o p._n 63_o 64_o why_o god_n word_n must_v be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n p._n 64_o 65_o great_a advantage_n of_o hide_v god_n word_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o seven_o particular_n p._n 65_o how_o we_o may_v hide_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1._o by_o meditation_n upon_o it_o 2._o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o p._n 67_o hide_v god_n word_n not_o as_o a_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n but_o as_o gold_n in_o a_o treasury_n p._n 76_o god_n hide_v his_o commandment_n from_o we_o be_v his_o not_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v into_o they_o p._n 119_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o egyptian_n p._n 432_o hide_v place_n god_n be_v a_o hide_v place_n to_o his_o own_o it_o imply_v many_o thing_n for_o their_o comfort_n 1._o secrecy_n 2._o capacity_n 3._o safety_n 4._o consolation_n p._n 765_o 766_o hinderer_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n great_a judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o p._n 336_o holiness_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essence_n in_o we_o a_o quality_n p._n 859_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n p_o 389_o holiness_n negative_a and_o positive_a p._n 17_o 18_o 22_o not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a p_o 22_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o ibid._n holiness_n of_o life_n be_v oft_o make_v a_o scorn_n by_o carnal_a man_n p._n 337_o it_o be_v better_a than_o wisdom_n wisdom_n better_o than_o strength_n p_o 928_o honesty_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o other_o directions_z about_o it_o p._n 817_o honest_a heart_n one_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n fear_v to_o offend_v and_o care_n to_o please_v god_n p._n 478_o honour_n great_a honour_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n p._n 101_o 849_o 850_o to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ_n sake_n p._n 311_o horror_n at_o man_n forsake_v god_n law_n argue_v 1._o a_o due_a sense_n of_o sin_n 2._o of_o god_n wrath_n 3._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o threaten_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n p._n 351_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n p._n 351_o 352_o hope_n teach_v we_o to_o purify_v ourselves_o p._n 18_o and_o to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n p._n 1035_o 1040_o hope_n and_o help_v when_o delay_v we_o may_v complain_v to_o god_n p._n 551_o hope_n and_o obedience_n much_o praise_v little_o practise_v p._n 1035_o hope_v in_o christ_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v of_o that_o hope_n p._n 399_o hope_n keep_v the_o soul_n alive_a under_o faint_n how_o p._n 542_o 543._o what_o hope_n be_v p._n 1036_o hope_n keep_v we_o from_o be_v utter_o overcome_v p._n 337_o hope_n and_o faith_n their_o difference_n p._n 543_o hope_v its_o excellency_n and_o certainty_n it_o cause_v earnestness_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o yet_o patience_n under_o the_o trouble_n p._n 543_o 827_o hope_n nourish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 544_o 927_o hope_n from_o worldly_a thing_n cause_v shame_n p._n 786_o hope_n true_a and_o false_a distinguish_v p._n 786_o 1036_o 1._o false_a hope_n be_v not_o build_v on_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v slight_a and_o superficial_a 3._o dead_a and_o cold_a 4._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a 5._o lazy_a and_o joiter_v p._n 787_o true_a hope_n